metaphysical_a subtlety_n about_o universals_z of_o which_o more_o present_o well_o what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o that_o assertion_n why_o first_o the_o allusion_n i_o use_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o its_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n before_o its_o branch_n and_o a_o fountain_n before_o its_o river_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o force_n english_a reader_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v conceal_v in_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la unless_o i_o translate_v it_o but_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o be_v not_o my_o allusion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o st._n cyprian_n '_o who_o authority_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o what_o be_v their_o fault_n why_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o some_o one_o universal_a that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o its_o particular_n now_o suppose_v i_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n be_v such_o universals_z with_o respect_n to_o their_o beam_n branch_n and_o river_n or_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o a_o adequate_a example_n in_o nature_n of_o this_o beside_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v this_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a yes_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v indeed_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o say_v mr._n job_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o evident_a that_o universal_a be_v unum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la that_o be_v ibid._n ibid._n in_o many_o particular_n which_o universal_a have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o in_o particular_n but_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n â—_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n whence_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o consideration_n of_o universal_a as_o formal_a and_o as_o fundamental_a fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v quid_fw-la singular_a but_o formal_o and_o so_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o singular_n the_o particular_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o universal_a do_v proceed_v now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a how_o can_v the_o universal_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o particular_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n sir_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o scholastic_a period_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o 1._o i_o thank_v our_o author_n for_o let_v i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v those_o pretty_a thing_n call_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n though_o all_o author_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o think_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o cassandrian_a design_n but_o that_o make_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o learned_a geographer_n say_v that_o be_v the_o next_o county_n to_o utopia_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o material_a discovery_n mr._n job_n have_v make_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 2._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o mere_a metaphysical_a notion_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v its_o be_v also_o in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n i_o wish_v mr._n job_n do_v not_o at_o last_o prove_v the_o creed_n where_o we_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a eutopian_a commonwealth_n for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la well_o but_o universals_z have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o particular_n right_n but_o not_o as_o universals_z but_z as_o particular_n humane_a nature_n have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n because_o they_o be_v all_o man_n but_o humane_a nature_n consider_v as_o universal_a be_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o unless_o you_o will_v make_v as_o many_o universal_a humane_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n actual_o existent_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o notion_n no_o where_o exist_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o mr._n job_n mean_v by_o his_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o actual_a be_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v ever_o have_v any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o exist_v first_o when_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o exist_v at_o all_o any_o where_o but_o in_o utopia_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o who_o never_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o a_o fairy_n land_n but_o assert_v such_o a_o universal_a church_n as_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v and_o existence_n which_o always_o be_v or_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n a_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n not_o the_o creature_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o real_a thing_n which_o do_v actual_o exist_v not_o as_o logical_a notion_n do_v but_o as_o a_o church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a fangle_a heresy_n to_o assert_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o the_o doâ—â—…_n former_o assert_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v only_o a_o empty_a apparition_n hitherto_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o dream_v before_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o actual_o exist_v can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v or_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o a_o imaginary_a universal_a church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v any_o where_n but_o in_o utopia_n and_o therefore_o to_o help_v out_o our_o author_n here_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v himself_o in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a as_o a_o whole_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o part_n not_o as_o a_o species_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o individual_v contain_v under_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a as_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o particular_a member_n not_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o common_a reason_n assign_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a notion_n 17._o necessario_fw-la consequitur_fw-la unam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la propterea_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la &_o diffundatur_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la tempora_fw-la extendat_fw-la nullis_fw-la vel_fw-la locis_fw-la inclusa_fw-la vel_fw-la temporibus_fw-la helu._n conf_n cap._n 17._o make_v by_o a_o mental_a abstraction_n from_o particular_n but_o because_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o propagate_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n without_o division_n or_o multiplication_n into_o new_a distinct_a church_n but_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o christian_n live_v in_o this_o one_o communion_n and_o society_n have_v thus_o redeem_v the_o universal_a church_n from_o its_o invisible_a and_o imaginary_a state_n in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o into_o the_o world_n again_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n become_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o particular_a church_n mr._n job_n ask_v i_o where_o this_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v when_o antecedent_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n 10._o reply_v p._n 10._o true_o i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v where_o he_o have_v place_v it_o after_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n viz._n in_o utopia_n
but_o do_v i_o ever_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o do_v i_o not_o assert_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v now_o 140._o defence_n p._n 140._o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n that_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v consign_v to_o one_o small_a congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n 148._o p._n 148._o if_o mr._n job_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v he_o in_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o more_o incurable_a than_o his_o understanding_n for_o when_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n i_o express_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o actual_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o universal_a as_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n diffuse_v and_o propagate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o any_o one_o country_n but_o i_o place_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o mere_o in_o its_o actual_a extent_n but_o in_o its_o intrinsic_a nature_n its_o extent_n vary_v in_o several_a age_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n or_o decrease_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v its_o extent_n more_o or_o less_o catholic_n indeed_o be_v a_o name_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n but_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o country_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v 147._o defence_n p._n 147._o but_o to_o diffuse_v and_o propagate_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n still_o that_o very_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o degree_n enlarge_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n at_o its_o first_o plant_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v but_o small_a and_o when_o it_o overspread_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n and_o stature_n he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n still_o but_o increase_v in_o all_o part_n without_o divide_v one_o member_n from_o another_o or_o multiply_v itself_o into_o more_o body_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o large_a tree_n the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o church_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v ever_o more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whether_o that_o one_o church_n may_v not_o always_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o may_v not_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o catholic_n church_n now_o and_o former_o have_v no_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v a_o church_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o have_v either_o change_v the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o have_v or_o have_v two_o church_n one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o another_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o christian_a church_n indeed_o have_v spread_v itself_o into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o catholic_n and_o universal_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o extent_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v but_o that_o one_o church_n still_o which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o i_o from_o he_o affirm_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o particular_a church_n now_o may_v be_v catholic_n church_n as_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n which_o be_v the_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n much_o more_o may_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v very_o proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o hate_v to_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o mr._n job_n will_v but_o grant_v the_o thing_n i_o contend_v for_o let_v the_o word_n shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n in_o other_o city_n country_n and_o province_n they_o do_v not_o erect_v new_a distinct_a independent_a church_n but_o only_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v new_a member_n to_o it_o let_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o propagate_v itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o i_o have_v no_o far_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_v concern_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v subsist_v in_o one_o particular_a church_n otherwise_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n except_v one_o particular_a church_n to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v possible_a to_o be_v but_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o must_v be_v true_a and_o complete_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o after_o to_o find_v or_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n the_o notion_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o controversy_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o catholic_n unity_n as_o make_v all_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o body_n and_o church_n and_o member_n of_o each_o other_o now_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a complete_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o then_o catholic_n unity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n nor_o member_n of_o each_o other_o then_o why_o not_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o
effect_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v before_o sensation_n imagination_n intellection_n or_o volition_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o artificial_a being_n in_o a_o clock_n a_o watch_n a_o coach_n etc._n etc._n the_o union_n of_o their_o part_n be_v their_o relative_a form_n and_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v and_o the_o effect_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o political_a being_n and_n society_n the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v before_o the_o administration_n or_o regiment_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o allegiance_n and_o subjection_n before_o obedience_n thus_o the_o union_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n captain_n and_o soldier_n schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o relation_n go_v before_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o exercise_n 4._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o a_o man_n be_v new_o make_v a_o christian_a at_o every_o act_n of_o communion_n for_o union_n be_v the_o constitution_n and_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a 5._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o after-communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n do_v but_o this_o be_v singular_a and_o false_a what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o good_a argument_n shall_v be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o some_o thing_n and_o some_o body_n to_o oppose_v for_o all_o these_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o by_o communion_n i_o mean_v only_o some_o transient_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n such_o as_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unite_v by_o such_o act_n as_o these_o whereas_o these_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n necessary_o suppose_v christian_n union_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o efficient_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o church_n to_o another_o before_o they_o can_v communicate_v together_o in_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v so_o but_o then_o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o think_v i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n for_o if_o by_o communion_n i_o mean_v only_o a_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n by_o one_o communion_n i_o can_v mean_v but_o one_o such_o transient_a act._n and_o here_o he_o may_v have_v find_v out_o great_a absurdity_n than_o before_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o this_o senseless_a notion_n unmerciful_o for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n be_v it_o to_o place_n christian_n unity_n in_o some_o one_o transient_a act_n but_o possible_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v this_o absurdity_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o darling_n notion_n of_o occasional_a communion_n which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o transient_a act_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o church_n unity_n and_o to_o justify_v any_o man_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n but_o then_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o industrious_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v in_o such_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o he_o sometime_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o she_o but_o have_v mr._n b._n careful_o read_v and_o consider_v but_o the_o six_o first_o line_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o the_o defence_n where_o i_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o argument_n from_o natural_a artificial_a and_o political_a union_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 164._o defence_n p._n 164._o the_o 2d_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n catholic_n unity_n signify_v catholic_n communion_n and_o one_o communion_n signify_v one_o christian_a society_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n from_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o do_v not_o place_v this_o one_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o in_o a_o fix_a and_o permanent_a state_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a uncouth_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n i_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o conclude_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o christian_a communion_n which_o in_o a_o large_a notion_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o society_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n from_o the_o communication_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v with_o each_o other_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o one_o society_n and_o have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n on_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v in_o all_o those_o duty_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o christian_n church_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o much_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o one_o communion_n signify_v one_o body_n and_o society_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n communicate_v with_o one_o another_o as_o to_o explain_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o family_n or_o one_o kingdom_n in_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n will_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o distinct_a house_n and_o distinct_a country_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o yet_o if_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n wherever_o he_o go_v as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o country_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v but_o one_o great_a family_n or_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v resolve_v to_o live_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o into_o his_o family_n nor_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o house_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o this_o great_a family_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o nation_n soever_o shall_v deny_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o natural_a subject_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o country_n will_v make_v a_o schism_n and_o rend_v itself_o from_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o church_n one_o household_n and_o family_n one_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v that_o neighbour-christians_a combine_v themselves_o into_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o particular_a family_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o every_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o christianity_n have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o communion_n as_o occasion_n serve_v with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v with_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v wherever_o he_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n whatever_o church_n he_o go_v to_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o family_n the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o church_n i_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o mr._n b._n as_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o have_v ever_o read_v what_o i_o discourse_v so_o large_o and_o particular_o of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o mistake_v it_o for_o some_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n when_o i_o so_o frequent_o explain_v one_o communion_n by_o one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v one_o catholic_n communion_n prove_v only_o that_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o all_o duty_n and_o office_n and_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o three_o first_o argument_n from_o natural_a artificial_a and_o political_a union_n but_o upon_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o mr._n b_n argument_n i_o
because_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o his_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v so_o entire_o give_v away_o the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o nation_n much_o less_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n can_v unite_v into_o such_o a_o college_n as_o shall_v by_o a_o supreme_a authority_n govern_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n can_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o democratical_a head_n for_o if_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o this_o power_n much_o less_o have_v a_o mix_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n let_v any_o impartial_a reader_n now_o judge_n wherein_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o this_o scheme_n of_o church_n government_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o govern_a society_n to_o have_v a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la for_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o part_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a or_o universal_a church_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o can_v so_o absolute_o part_v with_o his_o original_a right_n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o their_o order_n and_o direction_n though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o yet_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v one_o because_o all_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o several_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o may_v unite_v themselves_o in_o strict_a association_n and_o confederacy_n under_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n as_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o unalienable_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n for_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o by_o one_o catholic_n communion_n why_o may_v not_o the_o national_a church_n be_v one_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o those_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o separate_v without_o just_a cause_n from_o such_o a_o national_a union_n of_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o back_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n or_o humane_a law_n and_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v objection_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n but_o i_o must_v beg_v his_o patience_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o who_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v these_o matter_n while_o i_o particular_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o prevent_v such_o wilful_a or_o ignorant_a mistake_v by_o so_o frequent_a a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v this_o effectual_o once_o than_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v as_o often_o as_o these_o man_n can_v spit_v book_n the_o original_a dispute_n be_v concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o question_n who_o be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o 1._o distinguish_v between_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o 2._o reinforce_v the_o dean_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o need_v be_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_o place_v my_o adversary_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o fix_v on_o to_o show_v their_o great_a ability_n i_o shall_v brief_o review_v this_o dispute_n in_o the_o same_o method_n which_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o i_o may_v not_o confound_v my_o reader_n with_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o distinguish_v between_o a_o national_a church_n 558._o defence_n p._n 558._o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o a_o church_n incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n this_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v no_o good_a distinction_n because_o the_o church_n be_v national_a only_o under_o the_o last_o consideration_n i._n e._n as_o incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n 130._o reply_v p._n 130._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o incorporate_v in_o the_o state_n to_o make_v it_o national_a now_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o well_o deny_v without_o assign_v any_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o denial_n but_o to_o satisfy_v mr._n h._n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_o consider_v either_o as_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o essential_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n confederate_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o church_n officer_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o unite_v all_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o body_n that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o particular_a church_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n for_o since_o all_o christian_n in_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v all_o worship_n god_n together_o nor_o live_v under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o power_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o hand_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n divide_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n but_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n now_o if_o catholic_n communion_n make_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o universal_a catholic_n church_n and_o a_o particular_a communion_n make_v a_o particular_a church_n why_o do_v not_o a_o national_a church-communion_n make_v one_o national_a church_n a_o church_n be_v a_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o religious_a body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v universal_a national_a or_o particular_a from_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o church_n join_v in_o national_a communion_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o national_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o head_n it_o and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o this_o topick_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 558._o p._n 558._o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o national_a church_n when_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o patriarchal_a and_o metropolitan_a combination_n of_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o we_o call_v national_a church_n and_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o which_o mr._n h._n answer_n a_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v not_o a_o church_n national_a a_o patriarchate_n may_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o church_n of_o many_o nation_n a_o metropolitan_a but_o half_a the_o christian_n of_o one_o and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v too_o big_a and_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o diocesan_n much_o less_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v mr._n h._n prove_v that_o a_o patriarchate_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o large_a and_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n always_o less_o than_o a_o nation_n may_v not_o a_o national_a synod_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a over_o themselves_o and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n do_v so_o still_o if_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o national_a church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v a_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n antecedent_n to_o any_o civil_a conjunction_n by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v
logic_n and_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v he_o be_v so_o often_o too_o hard_o for_o st._n matthew_n hales_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o late_a additional_a remark_n on_o the_o life_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v martyr_a by_o such_o historian_n for_o i_o think_v few_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o these_o hard_a word_n and_o metaphysical_a subtlety_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o every_o society_n there_o be_v something_o which_o make_v it_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o society_n which_o in_o allusion_n to_o natural_a being_n he_o call_v the_o form_n of_o it_o that_o a_o political_a body_n be_v a_o society_n under_o one_o supreme_a government_n the_o supreme_a power_n must_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o which_o reason_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o political_a society_n as_o have_v a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n which_o i_o always_o deny_v than_o it_o must_v have_v a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n which_o if_o mr._n b._n call_v dispute_v and_o prove_v i_o suppose_v no_o body_n else_o will_v but_o this_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o consider_v mr._n b_n reason_n to_o prove_v this_o supreme_a regent_n power_n to_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a form_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o society_n univocal_o so_o call_v as_o all_o other_o political_a society_n be_v but_o be_v equivocal_o call_v a_o polity_n i_o e._n then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n with_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n which_o i_o ready_o grant_v and_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o though_o mr._n b._n cunning_o suppose_v in_o his_o argument_n what_o he_o know_v i_o deny_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o supreme_a regent_n power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o deny_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n 2._o then_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n nor_o a_o patriarch_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n nor_o any_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o any_o church_n or_o else_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o be_v not_o univocal_o call_v church_n the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_v be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o superior_a governor_n over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n can_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n unless_o one_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o for_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n i_o never_o own_v their_o original_a right_n to_o such_o a_o superiority_n but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v very_o justifiable_a and_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o inconvenience_n there_o be_v in_o grant_v that_o a_o particular_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o univocal_o call_v church_n that_o be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v a_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o say_v that_o a_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o whole_a contain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o a_o part_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v univocal_o call_v church_n as_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o respective_a pastor_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n from_o the_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o each_o other_o in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n 3._o if_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v not_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n unless_o by_o this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o mean_v christ_n which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o which_o more_o present_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v define_v without_o it_o and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v how_o often_o have_v i_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n he_o inquire_v after_o viz._n not_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o communion_n 4._o and_o then_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o separate_v from_o it_o deny_v or_o separate_v from_o nothing_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n very_o right_a why_o then_o do_v they_o make_v obedience_n essential_a to_o a_o member_n obedience_n to_o what_o to_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o church_n who_o be_v they_o that_o make_v such_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o a_o member_n or_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o whatever_o lawyer_n and_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o common_a term_n of_o law_n and_o politic_n to_o who_o mr._n b._n appeal_v may_v think_v of_o such_o dispute_n as_o these_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n they_o will_v pity_v the_o drudgery_n of_o answer_v such_o trifle_a cavil_n though_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v mr._n b._n own_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o dispute_n that_o a_o king_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o who_o supreme_a government_n it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n mr._n b._n proceed_v but_o say_v this_o doctor_n it_o be_v original_a constitution_n differ_v from_o secular_a form_n of_o government_n by_o that_o ancient_a church-canon_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_a decree_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o which_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o political_a society_n in_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o it_o with_o a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n power_n over_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o mr._n b._n answer_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n in_o this_o citation_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n forbid_v any_o constitutive_a supreme_a under_o he_o in_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o i_o do_v think_v so_o why_o then_o do_v the_o man_n so_o fierce_o dispute_v for_o it_o against_o it_o he_o mean_v sure_o for_o that_o i_o have_v profess_o do_v but_o never_o dispute_v for_o it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v none_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o good_a time_n why_o then_o do_v he_o and_o mr._n h._n so_o rude_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o dean_n as_o one_o who_o have_v betray_v the_o church_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n i_o may_v be_v a_o young_a doctor_n as_o he_o pleasant_o add_v but_o i_o perceive_v he_o grow_v so_o old_a that_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v for_o or_o against_o but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a this_o shall_v be_v my_o meaning_n because_o this_o spoil_v his_o notion_n of_o a_o political_a body_n and_o therefore_o spiteful_o insinuate_v what_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o impute_v to_o i_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o polity_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o this_o compliment_n he_o pawn_n his_o own_o understanding_n for_o it_o that_o i_o must_v mean_v so_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o know_v rather_o than_o impute_v this_o to_o he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o policy_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n let_v the_o
find_v he_o be_v as_o much_o blunder_v and_o confound_v about_o the_o notion_n of_o unity_n as_o he_o be_v about_o communion_n i_o assert_v that_o catholic_n unity_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o consider_v as_o one_o body_n and_o society_n wherein_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n have_v equal_a right_n and_o obligation_n to_o christian_a communion_n this_o unity_n he_o turn_v into_o union_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o argue_v thus_o 4._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o a_o man_n be_v new_o make_v a_o christian_a at_o every_o act_n of_o communion_n for_o union_n be_v the_o constitution_n and_o make_v we_o christian_n 5._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o after-communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n do_v where_o you_o see_v he_o misconstrue_v both_o the_o term_n and_o it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a to_o any_o logician_n to_o hear_v he_o conclude_v from_o these_o premise_n ergo_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o its_o be_v one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v to_o write_v controversy_n we_o may_v even_o as_o well_o lay_v wager_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o major_n minor_n and_o conclusion_n for_o any_o proposition_n well_o shuffle_v will_v natural_o fall_v into_o as_o good_a syllogism_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o mr._n b._n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o one_o body_n and_o society_n in_o the_o 8_o .._o chap._n of_o the_o defence_n where_o i_o consider_v what_o communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v these_o word_n which_o mr._n b._n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n 208_o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 208_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o now_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o confute_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a which_o be_v assert_v by_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o independent_a brethren_n but_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o dr._n o_o '_o s._n invisible_a church_n while_o they_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o union_n of_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o body_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v mr._n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n i_o assert_v this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o communion_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v any_o better_a way_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v it_o especial_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o how_o all_o church_n can_v be_v one_o body_n without_o one_o communion_n this_o sudden_a humiliation_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o in_o be_v content_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o make_v he_o condescend_v to_o undertake_v this_o task_n to_o teach_v i_o but_o very_o much_o suspect_v my_o capacity_n to_o learn_v till_o i_o be_o better_a instruct_v by_o some_o grammarian_n metaphysical_a and_o political_a teacher_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v 209._o ib._n p._n 209._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o essential_o and_o integral_n and_o accident_n and_o of_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o each_o of_o these_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n who_o understand_v mr._n b._n or_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n from_o he_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v beforehand_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o his_o instruction_n as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v ever_o understand_v i_o ask_v mr._n b._n one_o plain_a question_n how_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o send_v i_o to_o grammarian_n and_o metaphysician_n to_o learn_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o union_n there_o be_v though_o i_o care_v not_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o union_n there_o be_v if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o he_o say_v 1._o he_o can_v talk_v sense_n about_o these_o thing_n without_o distinguish_v about_o the_o unify_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o unite_n a_o single_a member_n to_o that_o society_n but_o i_o suppose_v in_o my_o question_n particular_a church_n already_o form_v and_o particular_a christian_n unite_v to_o these_o church_n and_o only_o inquire_v how_o all_o these_o christian_n and_o all_o these_o church_n be_v one_o church_n other_o man_n i_o believe_v can_v talk_v sense_n without_o these_o distinction_n which_o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o only_o to_o prevent_v his_o reader_n from_o understand_a sense_n 2._o he_o must_v distinguish_v also_o a_o essentiate_a union_n and_o a_o integrate_n or_o accidental_a union_n and_o communion_n i_o perceive_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o business_n for_o i_o do_v not_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v or_o what_o degree_n of_o communion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o essentiate_v integrate_a accidental_a union_n and_o communion_n but_o i_o suppose_v a_o thousand_o church_n or_o as_o many_o more_o as_o you_o please_v with_o all_o the_o essential_o integral_n accidental_n of_o a_o church_n and_o inquire_v how_o these_o thousand_o church_n become_v one_o church_n possible_o these_o distinction_n may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o speak_a sense_n but_o i_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o account_n mr._n b._n give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o organise_v body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n here_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n b._n if_o he_o will_v add_v one_o body_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n whether_o christ_n have_v one_o or_o a_o thousand_o body_n if_o but_o one_o how_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o that_o one_o body_n 2._o he_o add_v in_o this_o definition_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a constitutive_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o regent_a part_n the_o organise_v body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o body_n make_v it_o a_o church_n this_o be_v very_o well_o still_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o christ_n make_v they_o a_o church_n but_o the_o main_a question_n still_o remain_v untouched_a what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n nor_o do_v his_o similitude_n help_v he_o out_o which_o be_v so_o admirable_a in_o its_o philosophy_n and_o application_n that_o i_o can_v let_v it_o pass_v his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v the_o real_a form_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la 2._o the_o organise_v body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n that_o there_o be_v heart_n liver_n stomach_n be_v but_o the_o body_n organization_n that_o these_o part_n be_v due_o place_v and_o unite_v be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o make_v the_o body_n but_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la 3._o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v that_o nexus_fw-la like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o relative_a form_n or_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n become_v forma_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la have_v this_o philosophy_n be_v know_v in_o
st._n paul_n day_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v wonder_v that_o he_o warn_v man_n against_o vain_a philosophy_n i_o shall_v avoid_v dispute_v with_o mr._n b._n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o save_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o cartesian_o will_v not_o like_v it_o nor_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o speck_n and_o spang_v new_a notion_n but_o shall_v only_o consider_v how_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o church_n christ_n it_o seem_v than_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o christian_n the_o body_n though_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o enlivens_fw-la and_o animate_v it_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o account_v yet_o the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o have_v some_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o organise_v body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o the_o man_n though_o other_o philosopher_n use_v to_o call_v the_o body_n a_o constitutive_a part_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v thus_o a_o organical_a church_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o what_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o some_o three_o thing_n compound_v of_o both_o that_o there_o be_v heart_n liver_n stomach_n be_v but_o the_o body_n organization_n this_o be_v easy_o apply_v thus_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o people_n make_v a_o organical_a church_n but_o that_o these_o part_n be_v due_o place_v and_o unite_v be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o man_n which_o what_o it_o mean_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o man_n though_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o right_a place_n nor_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o so_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n though_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o and_o much_o such_o a_o body_n it_o be_v as_o the_o natural_a body_n will_v be_v do_v the_o leg_n and_o arm_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o head_n and_o every_o member_n change_v place_n without_o any_o order_n or_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o and_o hang_v together_o only_o by_o a_o magical_a kind_n of_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n well_o but_o this_o organization_n and_o due_a position_n of_o the_o part_n make_v the_o body_n materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la matter_n fit_o dispose_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v for_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v this_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o necessary_a that_o a_o soul_n can_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n otherwise_o dispose_v without_o forfeit_v the_o external_a form_n of_o a_o man_n his_o sense_n or_o his_o understanding_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o force_n will_v unite_v with_o such_o a_o body_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o sit_v our_o present_a case_n very_o well_o for_o then_o the_o church_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n without_o union_n with_o itself_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v mere_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n without_o any_o union_n among_o themselves_o but_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n either_o to_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v till_o i_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a baxterian_a logic_n as_o well_o as_o grammar_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o to_o proceed_v as_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v 3._o in_o this_o union_n there_o be_v no_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o universal_a governor_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a but_o christ_n in_o this_o we_o agree_v also_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o and_o now_o or_o never_o to_o the_o point_n 4._o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_o organise_v if_o it_o consist_v of_o local_a church_n call_v single_a or_o particular_a be_v pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o be_v our_o dispute_n then_o about_o the_o organization_n or_o about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o organization_n but_o that_o of_o particular_a church_n but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v to_o make_v it_o one_o no_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o which_o make_v this_o body_n that_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v one_o church_n be_v no_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v one_o body_n without_o the_o union_n of_o its_o member_n among_o themselves_o i._n e._n it_o may_v be_v one_o without_o unity_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o church_n one_o because_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o make_v they_o only_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la i._n e._n matter_n dispose_v prepare_v fit_v but_o for_o what_o to_o be_v one_o church_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o union_n of_o several_a church_n make_v they_o one_o church_n and_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v one_o unless_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v be_v more_o one_o than_o by_o unity_n but_o however_o be_v any_o other_o church_n which_o have_v no_o union_n among_o themselves_o this_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la or_o matter_n dispose_v and_o fit_v to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o be_v than_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o union_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o i_o still_o inquire_v what_o that_o union_n of_o church_n be_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v i_o though_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v learn_v from_o some_o grammarian_n or_o metaphysician_n before_o i_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o his_o instruction_n but_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o without_o any_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o viz._n by_o their_o common_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o all_o single_a person_n and_o church_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n because_o unite_v in_o and_o to_o he_o as_o all_o line_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o centre_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o union_n between_o several_a church_n to_o make_v they_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n the_o common_a centre_n they_o be_v one_o church_n though_o as_o distant_a and_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o two_o pole_n because_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o centre_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o pretty_a easy_a way_n of_o determine_v controversy_n to_o outface_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n by_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n without_o offer_v the_o least_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v these_o proof_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o own_o naked_a authority_n and_o that_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o confutation_n and_o 2._o he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v never_o grant_v he_o that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_z separate_z and_o opposite_a communion_n may_v yet_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spouse_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n as_o no_o schismatic_n be_v we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o unite_n those_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o hundred_o several_a body_n but_o one_o body_n and_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o
this_o body_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 3._o when_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o single_a person_n and_o church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n he_o must_v either_o mean_v this_o of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a union_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o a_o real_a internal_a mystical_a union_n 1._o if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a union_n to_o christ_n i_o observe_v that_o this_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v know_v but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a we_o can_v know_v that_o any_o society_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v that_o a_o hundred_o society_n be_v the_o same_o church_n but_o by_o some_o common_a profession_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o church_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o be_v than_o the_o visible_a union_n of_o all_o church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n consist_v in_o their_o visible_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o mystical_a internal_a union_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o he_o 1._o this_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o union_n be_v a_o mystical_a invisible_a union_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o must_v be_v invisible_a too_o 2._o though_o particular_a christian_n may_v be_v thus_o mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v thus_o unite_v to_o christ_n much_o less_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o those_o person_n who_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n which_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o invisible_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o visibility_n but_o in_o many_o case_n the_o organization_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o i_o fear_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o invisible_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o visible_a whether_o christ_n have_v a_o organical_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o invisible_a union_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o christ_n i_o may_v add_v 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v thus_o visible_o unite_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o visible_a communion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o otherwise_o we_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o practise_v of_o christian_a communion_n even_o in_o particular_a church_n which_o show_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o a_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n necessary_o suppose_v our_o visible_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o since_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n it_o require_v our_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v found_v on_o a_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n but_o on_o something_o which_o be_v visible_a such_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o external_a communion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o no_o church_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o some_o union_n to_o he_o either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o both_o but_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o themselves_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v consist_v in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n what_o mr._n b._n far_a add_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o mistake_v need_v no_o particular_a answer_n and_o what_o deserve_v any_o far_a examination_n will_v fall_v in_o under_o another_o head_n but_o mr._n job_n i_o confess_v have_v pinch_v hard_a in_o this_o cause_n have_v allege_v some_o venerable_a name_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o i_o archbishop_n bramhall_n mr._n hooker_n dr._n field_n all_o very_a great_a man_n to_o who_o memory_n i_o can_v but_o pay_v a_o just_a reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o my_o notion_n of_o catholic_n communion_n shall_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v in_o some_o point_n from_o archbishop_n bramhal_n while_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v myself_o very_o safe_a notwithstanding_o the_o dissent_n of_o any_o modern_a doctor_n of_o what_o note_n soever_o only_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v with_o what_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n mr._n job_n charge_v i_o with_o carry_v on_o the_o cassandrian_a design_n when_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o those_o very_a point_n for_o which_o he_o be_v though_o very_o unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v particular_n i_o assert_v that_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o body_n society_n or_o church_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_n communion_n because_o it_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o external_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o church-society_n and_o membership_n as_o occasion_n offer_v especial_o neighbour-christians_a be_v bind_v to_o live_v together_o in_o external_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o that_o whoever_o causeless_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n which_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n mr._n job_n to_o avoid_v this_o 14_o reply_v to_o the_o defence_n p._n 14_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bramhal_o and_o triumph_n over_o i_o after_o his_o usual_a rate_n for_o not_o have_v con_v my_o lesson_n well_o nor_o sufficient_o digest_v my_o notion_n which_o he_o suppose_v i_o learn_v though_o very_o imperfect_o from_o this_o great_a master_n he_o tell_v i_o this_o great_a prelate_n use_v several_a distinction_n about_o communion_n which_o will_v have_v be_v for_o my_o purpose_n and_o rectification_n though_o whoever_o read_v my_o book_n will_v find_v that_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o distinction_n but_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n say_v 57_o bramhal_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tom._n 2._o disc_n 2._o p._n 57_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n be_v partly_o internal_a partly_o external_a and_o do_v i_o any_o where_o deny_v this_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o internal_a communion_n will_v excuse_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o do_v not_o see_v where_o the_o bishop_n assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o internal_a communion_n be_v which_o he_o say_v consist_v principal_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a substance_n of_o save_v necessary_a truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v all_o other_o supernatural_a verity_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o one_o another_o and_o do_v not_o i_o also_o express_o say_v 171._o defence_n p._n 171._o that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o ligament_n of_o christian_a union_n 172._o p._n 172._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n for_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o we_o must_v exclude_v none_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a or_o southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n which_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n establish_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n here_o mr._n job_n make_v a_o query_n whether_o see_v the_o faith_n
mention_v the_o country-conformist_a who_o be_v such_o a_o insignificant_a appendage_n and_o hanger-on_a as_o a_o silly_a fly_n be_v to_o a_o wheel_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o fancy_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v all_o this_o dust_n and_o stir_v they_o charge_v i_o with_o advance_v a_o cassandrian_a design_n and_o promote_a a_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o with_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o to_o insinuate_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o into_o his_o reader_n mr._n lob_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o archbishop_n laud_n have_v this_o design_n in_o his_o head_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o i_o be_o no_o archbishop_n yet_o and_o great_o suspect_v i_o never_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o archbishop_n die_v like_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o fanatic_a with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o that_o he_o attempt_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v he_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o and_o be_o very_o glad_a he_o do_v not_o perfect_a his_o design_n but_o can_v a_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n christianity_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v hinder_v this_o union_n which_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o effect_v not_o only_o with_o shed_v my_o blood_n once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o thousand_o time_n with_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n of_o the_o most_o virulent_a fanatic_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o whatever_o mr._n job_n may_v fancy_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a hopeless_a and_o impractible_a design_n and_o never_o have_v such_o a_o vain_a conceit_n in_o my_o head_n while_o i_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—iting_v the_o late_a defence_n and_o have_v any_o one_o whisper_v such_o a_o accusation_n in_o my_o ear_n without_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o charge_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o puzzle_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o rise_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o than_o to_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o yet_o see_v but_o though_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n yet_o my_o adversary_n have_v find_v i_o out_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v mr._n job_n i_o be_o get_v at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o france_n in_o my_o journey_n to_o rome_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o conjure_v in_o the_o case_n for_o i_o do_v know_v that_o ever_o i_o go_v a_o step_n beyond_o canterbury_n but_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v defend_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o i_o shall_v 1._o brief_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n and_o government_n whereon_o this_o charge_n of_o cassandrianism_n be_v found_v 2._o consider_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cassander_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n 3._o examine_v the_o art_n my_o adversary_n have_v use_v to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o word_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o nonsense_n and_o ridicule_n and_o to_o draw_v i_o headlong_o into_o the_o popish_a plot._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o 208._o defence_n of_o the_o unrea_n of_o separation_n p._n 208._o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n part_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n hold_v with_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o body_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o to_o govern_v their_o respective_a church_n where_o need_n require_v and_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v absolute_o independent_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o episcopal_a college_n as_o optatus_n call_v it_o whereon_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o body_n or_o society_n or_o one_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o independent_a church_n as_o there_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a bishop_n for_o those_o church_n must_v be_v independent_a which_o have_v a_o independent_a power_n and_o government_n as_o all_o those_o must_v have_v which_o have_v independent_a governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o independent_a church_n can_v never_o make_v one_o body_n and_o one_o catholic_n communion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v destroy_v unless_o we_o assert_v one_o episcopacy_n as_o well_o as_o one_o church_n one_o evangelical_n priesthood_n as_o well_o as_o one_o altar_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o to_o make_v this_o as_o plain_a as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v it_o who_o will_v i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n under_o some_o few_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n because_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v original_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o church_n affair_n no_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o part_n and_o equal_a share_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o episcopal_a college_n and_o a_o copious_a body_n of_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n not_o because_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o meet_v together_o for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o act_n of_o government_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v for_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o one_o communion_n 2._o though_o all_o bishop_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o good_a government_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o ordinary_a case_n limit_v and_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a part_n which_o we_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o as_o no_o particular_a bishop_n can_v instruct_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o every_o bishop_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v his_o office_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n when_o his_o care_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o a_o fix_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n require_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o if_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o cause_v great_a confusion_n and_o distraction_n in_o all_o church_n and_o make_v the_o people_n very_o uncertain_a who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o set_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n over_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o confine_v their_o care_n and_o inspection_n to_o they_o 4._o but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a and_o independent_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o causeless_o break_v this_o unity_n can_v be_v no_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o great_a combination_n of_o church_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v regular_o exercise_v over_o particular_a bishop_n by_o their_o colleague_n for_o
those_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o inflict_v the_o like_a censure_n on_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n result_v from_o the_o necessary_a obligation_n to_o christian_a communion_n and_o all_o church_n must_v judge_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n what_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o though_o we_o must_v expect_v while_o bishop_n be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o weakness_n passion_n mistake_v of_o humane_a nature_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o deny_v communion_n to_o each_o other_o upon_o insufficient_a reason_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o either_o the_o mediation_n and_o interposition_n of_o other_o church_n or_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o obligation_n all_o church_n be_v under_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o violate_v either_o but_o it_o withal_o oblige_v they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o his_o church_n not_o to_o make_v any_o unnecessary_a breach_n or_o light_o and_o wanton_o refuse_v each_o other_o communion_n but_o by_o the_o original_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n or_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v a_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o proper_a jurisdiction_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v in_o what_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o concern_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o any_o foreign_a power_n for_o because_o i_o assert_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o whole_o independent_a he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o independent_a 28._o reply_v p._n 12._o p._n 28._o but_o accountable_a to_o foreign_a bishop_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o some_o page_n after_o confute_v this_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n be_v a_o particular_a national_a church_n independent_a on_o any_o foreign_a power_n whatsoever_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n that_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v find_v a_o abuser_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o college_n of_o bishop_n but_o such_o we_o be_v convene_v by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o that_o what_o apprehension_n soever_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o be_v grieve_v through_o any_o undue_a procedure_n he_o can_v make_v any_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n from_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v i_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n by_o set_v up_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o this_o be_v so_o wild_a and_o absurd_a a_o conclusion_n from_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v that_o none_o but_o mr._n job_n or_o some_o few_o of_o his_o size_n can_v have_v hit_v on_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n and_o portion_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o authority_n be_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o his_o original_a right_n and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v still_o remain_v i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v exeroise_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n wherever_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o catholic_n communion_n and_o when_o necessity_n require_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v no_o injury_n by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n but_o i_o believe_v few_o man_n can_v discern_v how_o such_o a_o consequence_n result_v from_o such_o premise_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n all_o bishop_n have_v original_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o notorious_a impiety_n may_v be_v censure_v and_o depose_v by_o their_o colleague_n and_o other_o ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n or_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o st._n cyprian_n own_v these_o premise_n but_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o or_o mr._n job_n be_v out_o in_o their_o logic_n when_o st._n cyprian_n have_v excommunicate_v two_o of_o his_o presbyter_n felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o they_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o he_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v among_o they_o cornelium_n nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la justum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la suâ_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v since_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_n and_o govern_v so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o government_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v about_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o nor_o by_o their_o subtle_a and_o fallacious_a insinuation_n engage_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o contest_v and_o quarrel_n but_o shall_v there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n reject_v the_o appeal_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o their_o colleague_n 68_o cypr._n ep_v 68_o and_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n thus_o when_o martion_n for_o his_o lewdness_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 42._o bishop_n of_o sinope_n he_o flee_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v deny_v communion_n there_o and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o we_o can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o thy_o venerable_a father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o can_v go_v contrary_a to_o thy_o father_n our_o good_a colleague_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n from_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o episcopal_a college_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o every_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v which_o qualify_v each_o other_o and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v practicable_a and_o as_o occasion_n require_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n
the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n in_o a_o nation_n one_o national_a church_n and_o all_o the_o separate_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o catholic_n church_n for_o 1._o they_o assert_v that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n associate_v for_o local_a presential_a communion_n under_o a_o fix_a pastor_n be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o divine_a institution_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n have_v be_v so_o hardy_a yet_o as_o to_o attempt_v the_o least_o reply_n 2._o that_o all_o these_o single_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o become_v one_o catholic_n church_n not_o by_o any_o union_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a regent_n constitutive_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o unite_a to_o one_o another_o to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n so_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o vindication_n 3._o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v one_o national_a church_n upon_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a principle_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o single_a church_n with_o their_o particular_a pastor_n over_o they_o be_v original_a church_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o no_o one_o church_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o though_o particular_a church_n may_v voluntary_o associate_v with_o each_o other_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n yet_o this_o can_v make_v they_o one_o political_a organise_v body_n or_o church_n but_o only_o a_o church_n in_o a_o loose_a equivocal_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o polity_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v one_o political_a body_n which_o have_v not_o one_o political_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n that_o be_v one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n either_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a and_o since_o christ_n have_v give_v not_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o superior_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o rest_n which_o will_v make_v the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n nor_o unite_v all_o pastor_n into_o one_o govern_v head_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o own_o member_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n which_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n nor_o erect_v a_o mix_a tribunal_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o be_v a_o democracy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o several_a church_n and_o pastor_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n unite_v under_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v head_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o political_n national_a church_n which_o make_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n unite_v under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o accidental_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o thus_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o make_v it_o and_o may_v unmake_v it_o again_o when_o it_o please_v 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o unite_n all_o dissenter_n be_v not_o to_o enjoin_v conformity_n to_o any_o one_o constitution_n but_o to_o give_v a_o legal_a establishment_n to_o the_o different_a sect_n and_o party_n among_o we_o at_o least_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v tolerable_a which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n minister_n whether_o lay_v or_o clergy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o dissenter_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o each_o other_o shall_v immediate_o become_v the_o member_n of_o this_o accidental_a national_a church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o king_n as_o a_o accidental_a head_n and_o thus_o the_o schism_n which_o we_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o be_v effectual_o cure_v according_a to_o mr._n humphry_n material_n for_o union_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v in_o their_o due_a place_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a intrigue_n and_o that_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n where_o the_o dispute_n lie_v between_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v as_o plain_o represent_v in_o one_o view_v a_o scheme_n of_o my_o principle_n upon_o which_o i_o oppose_v this_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o particular_a congregational_a church_n which_o be_v church_n not_o consider_v as_o independent_a congregation_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o one_a chap._n of_o this_o vindication_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o this_o vindication_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n under_o government_n have_v a_o govern_n and_o a_o govern_a part_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n those_o who_o be_v govern_v 4._o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v original_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n 5._o that_o yet_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n with_o each_o other_o that_o be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o great_a body_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o every_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v must_v govern_v his_o particular_a church_n and_o diocese_n by_o the_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n 6._o that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o great_a combination_n of_o church_n consider_v as_o church_n or_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a society_n into_o archiepiscopal_n metropolitical_n or_o national_a church_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o church_n into_o a_o strict_a association_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o one_o communion_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n concord_n and_o agreement_n in_o worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n 7._o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o this_o unite_a body_n or_o confederation_n of_o neighbour_n church_n one_o or_o more_o bishop_n may_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v entrust_v with_o a_o superior_a power_n of_o call_v synod_n receive_v appeal_n and_o exercise_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o discipline_n under_o the_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o power_n now_o ascribe_v to_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o 8._o that_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v one_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a regent_n head_n in_o a_o national_a much_o less_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o monarchical_a because_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n in_o any_o nation_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o power_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o consent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o not_o by_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o superior_a govern_v power_n but_o by_o live_v in_o one_o communion_n not_o aristocratical_a because_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o accountable_a to_o christ_n for_o his_o government_n can_v and_o ought_v not_o so_o whole_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n as_o to_o be_v in_o all_o oases_n necessary_o determine_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n he_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a communion_n with_o his_o colleague_n while_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v he_o must_v comply_v with_o their_o decree_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o order_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o
controversy_n rest_v there_o then_o and_o we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o but_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n do_v not_o agree_v about_o that_o citation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o mr._n b._n think_v it_o a_o hopeful_a citation_n and_o be_v agree_v with_o i_o about_o it_o mr._n h._n say_v none_o but_o such_o a_o forward_a one_o will_v have_v allege_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v they_o now_o agree_v this_o matter_n between_o themselves_o for_o now_o i_o shall_v leave_v mr._n b._n a_o while_n to_o hear_v what_o mr._n h._n say_v to_o the_o main_a dispute_n he_o undertake_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n to_o produce_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n b._n be_v so_o subtle_a as_o to_o prove_v only_o by_o a_o definition_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v a_o government_n 12._o h_n answer_n to_o doctor_n still_o p._n 12._o there_o must_v be_v a_o political_a society_n every_o political_a body_n consist_v of_o a_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o be_v a_o political_a church_n it_o must_v have_v a_o regent_n part_n and_o this_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n must_v be_v assign_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 565._o defence_n p._n 565._o by_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o if_o all_o government_n make_v a_o political_a society_n than_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v own_v to_o be_v a_o political_a society_n for_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n be_v government_n that_o church_n governor_n unite_v and_o govern_v by_o consent_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la christian_n people_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n submit_v to_o such_o government_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o government_n because_o all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o govern_v their_o particular_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o one_o consent_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o direct_a superior_a power_n of_o one_o church_n or_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v what_o mr._n b._n call_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o mr._n h._n dispute_v with_o great_a triumph_n and_o wonder_n i_o shall_v applaud_v the_o dean_n for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v when_o i_o myself_o have_v assert_v such_o a_o head_n viz._n 131._o reply_v p._n 131._o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n govern_v by_o consent_n but_o his_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o expose_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n job_n and_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o new_a to_o deserve_v a_o new_a consideration_n he_o say_v 132._o p._n 132._o i_o understand_v the_o term_n political_n to_o be_v commensurate_a with_o civil_a but_o i_o say_v i_o never_o do_v understand_v it_o so_o and_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o political_a society_n only_o in_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o political_n who_o assert_n that_o every_o political_a body_n must_v have_v one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o which_o be_v one_o by_o one_o communion_n not_o by_o one_o supreme_a power_n he_o say_v i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n can_v be_v political_a unless_o it_o have_v some_o head_n that_o be_v personal_n or_o as_o if_o a_o head_n collective_a be_v not_o one_o head_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v monarchical_a yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v but_o i_o neither_o know_v such_o a_o collective_a nor_o monarchical_a head_n but_o do_v i_o not_o assert_v 133._o p._n 133._o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n yes_o i_o do_v assert_v that_o if_o government_n as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n make_v a_o political_a society_n than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o govern_a society_n be_v a_o political_a society_n for_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n i._n e._n without_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v government_n but_o if_o i_o grant_v a_o government_n by_o consent_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o episcopal_a college_n or_o cyprian_n one_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o govern_v part_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n subdite_fw-la to_o it_o than_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o constitutive_a head_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a head_n by_o christ_n institution_n for_o a_o unite_a college_n of_o bishop_n for_o government_n gratia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o formal_a ecclesiastical_a head_n i_o need_v give_v no_o new_a answer_n to_o this_o have_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o st._n cyprian_n one_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n baxter_n 205._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherl_n p._n 205._o he_o make_v great_a sport_n with_o that_o proposition_n that_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n over_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la or_o over_o the_o people_n who_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o government_n it_o be_v govern_v sine_fw-la jure_fw-la regendi_fw-la but_o then_o i_o hope_v we_o break_v not_o the_o 5_o commandment_n by_o disobey_v they_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v only_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o drollery_n and_o in_o turn_v plain_a sense_n into_o nonsense_n i_o wish_v at_o last_o he_o will_v give_v we_o as_o plain_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o understand_v sense_n it_o be_v well_o indeed_o for_o he_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v for_o then_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v they_o may_v be_v schismatic_n without_o sin_n but_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o think_v this_o answer_n will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n though_o he_o know_v the_o spite_n of_o it_o will_v great_o entertain_v a_o true_a fanatic_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o doctor_n mean_v without_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o ans_fw-fr and_o very_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v that_o a_o aristocracy_n be_v no_o constitutive_a head_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o form_n of_o policy_n have_v the_o senator_n at_o rome_n power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o such_o or_o have_v the_o venetian_a senate_n or_o the_o polonian_a parliament_n man_n do_v this_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n deserve_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la see_v how_o all_o politic_n be_v damn_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o make_v aristocracy_n a_o species_n of_o policy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o use_v they_o not_o all_o for_o it_o as_o hardly_o as_o you_o use_v we_o but_o real_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v mr._n b._n i_o see_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v a_o man_n who_o understand_v politic_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a venetian_a or_o polonian_a government_n but_o this_o i_o think_v i_o can_v safe_o say_v as_o little_a as_o i_o know_v of_o they_o that_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n for_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o government_n without_o superiority_n that_o be_v without_o a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o dispute_n it_o be_v as_o wild_a to_o imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v a_o aristocracy_n which_o be_v such_o a_o regent_n head_n as_o that_o by_o without_o superiority_n i_o mean_v govern_v without_o superiority_n over_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la but_o we_o must_v leave_v mr._n b._n to_o his_o own_o way_n who_o think_v he_o have_v answer_v his_o adversary_n sufficient_o when_o by_o a_o perverse_a comment_n he_o have_v make_v he_o speak_v or_o write_v nonsense_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o best_a way_n of_o confute_v book_n when_o he_o can_v confute_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v
a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet'svnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o further_a explication_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n communion_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o groundless_a charge_n of_o cassandrianism_n the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o explain_v together_o with_o a_o brief_a examination_n of_o mr._n humphrey_n material_n for_o union_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n london_n print_v for_o r._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n pauls-churchyard_n mdclxxxii_o the_o preface_n i_o have_v already_o write_v a_o book_n so_o much_o big_a than_o i_o at_o first_o design_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n i_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o i_o think_v have_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o can_v think_v material_a in_o my_o adversary_n objection_n i_o can_v honest_o say_v this_o for_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v overlook_v nothing_o because_o i_o think_v it_o difficult_a to_o return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v slight_v some_o trifle_a objection_n as_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n have_v i_o be_v merry_o dispose_v i_o can_v have_v give_v my_o reader_n great_a diversion_n by_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o mr._n job_n a_o very_a bold_a but_o a_o very_a ignorant_a writer_n but_o i_o think_v it_o a_o little_a thing_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o so_o mean_v a_o adversary_n and_o a_o unpardonable_a affront_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o the_o dissenter_n by_o their_o unreasonable_a opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v hearty_a enemy_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v glad_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a episcopacy_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o popery_n nor_o design_v to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v presume_v that_o all_o mr._n lob_n wit_n or_o sophistry_n can_v never_o persuade_v the_o english_a world_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v ink_n and_o paper_n and_o some_o precious_a hour_n in_o so_o needless_a a_o work_n as_o for_o mr._n baxter_n notwithstanding_o the_o grave_n and_o severe_a reprimand_n which_o mr._n humphrey_n give_v the_o dean_n for_o it_o i_o be_o mighty_o incline_v to_o pity_v he_o he_o have_v dispute_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o sense_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o answer_v his_o book_n of_o any_o man_n i_o know_v for_o i_o believe_v very_o few_o people_n understand_v what_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v what_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n may_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o fancy_n his_o mere_a write_n will_v never_o make_v any_o proselyte_n one_o way_n or_o other_o however_o i_o have_v consider_v whatever_o i_o can_v judge_v worth_a answer_v and_o have_v be_v at_o more_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o what_o his_o objection_n be_v than_o to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o name_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o myself_o and_o whether_o he_o guess_v right_a or_o wrong_n he_o shall_v never_o know_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o country_n conformist_n blame_v i_o for_o publish_v mr._n lob_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o own_v they_o themselves_o though_o mr._n baxter_n have_v do_v it_o for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o publish_v my_o name_n unless_o he_o can_v give_v a_o history_n of_o my_o life_n too_o which_o i_o thank_v god_n have_v be_v at_o least_o to_o outward_a appearance_n so_o innocent_a that_o if_o he_o know_v i_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o most_o malicious_a and_o spiteful_a comment_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o dr._n sherlock_n who_o i_o know_v very_o well_o present_v his_o service_n to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v a_o more_o pleasant_a story_n of_o his_o adventure_n at_o acton_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o letter_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o set_v up_o the_o trade_n of_o write_v intelligence_n nor_o concern_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o privacy_n of_o conversation_n only_o he_o wonder_v what_o temptation_n mr._n baxter_n have_v either_o to_o print_v his_o own_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v long_o since_o christ_n defence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o print_v his_o letter_n which_o contain_v so_o little_a ceremony_n or_o compliment_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o remember_v mr._n baxter_n guilty_a of_o print_v any_o private_a lerter_n which_o do_v not_o gross_o flatter_v he_o in_o short_a that_o doctor_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v that_o old_a controversy_n which_o his_o other_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v to_o forget_v he_o be_v content_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n once_o more_o i_o shall_v only_o further_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o whole_o lose_v their_o time_n if_o they_o please_v to_o peruse_v this_o vindication_n for_o i_o have_v seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o useful_a discourse_n and_o have_v find_v many_o and_o will_v but_o my_o adversary_n read_v this_o discourse_n with_o as_o great_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n as_o i_o use_v in_o write_v it_o possible_o we_o may_v in_o time_n see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n in_o a_o happy_a union_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o concern_v catholic_n unity_n p._n 1_o the_o misrepresentation_n mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n have_v make_v of_o that_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o communion_n p._n 3_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n concern_v one_o catholic_n church_n p._n 12_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o mr._n lob_n cavil_n answer_v p._n 14_o chap._n 2._o concern_v catholic_n communion_n p._n 30_o mr._n baxter_n objection_n answer_v p._n 32_o mr._n baxter_n notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v form_v p._n 41_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bramhall_n mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n allege_v against_o i_o by_o mr._n job_n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n consider_v and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n p._n 53_o in_o what_o sense_n schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n may_v be_v own_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n p._n 61_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 72_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n wherein_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 87_o chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n p._n 120_o the_o insinuation_n of_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n for_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 121_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n whereon_o the_o charge_n of_o cassandrianism_n be_v found_v p._n 122_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o cassander_n be_v about_o church-power_n and_o government_n p._n 130_o those_o who_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v no_o papist_n though_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n p._n 132_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 133_o the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n p._n 137_o mr._n lob_n accusation_n answer_v that_o i_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n or_o a_o political_a organise_v body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a p._n 142_o whether_o i_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n accountable_a to_o foreign_a bishop_n p._n 150_o
die_a cause_n like_o the_o work_n and_o doubling_n of_o a_o hare_n when_o she_o be_v near_o run_v down_o to_o lose_v the_o scent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a artifice_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n to_o start_v aside_o and_o by_o one_o art_n or_o other_o to_o loose_v their_o first_o question_n in_o some_o new_a dispute_n thus_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o intend_v god_n willing_a hereafter_o to_o let_v the_o matter_n of_o mere_a conformity_n comparative_o alone_a and_o far_a to_o examine_v this_o fundamental_a difference_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o now_o satan_n design_n be_v to_o call_v the_o french_a popery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 230._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 230._o and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o schism_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o a_o noise_n against_o the_o refuser_n of_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o noise_n shall_v no_o more_o divert_v i_o from_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n and_o i_o mighty_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n resolution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o man_n of_o clout_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o then_o to_o uphold_v such_o a_o decay_a and_o ruinous_a cause_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o cause_n thus_o and_o therefore_o shall_v beat_v a_o little_a backward_o till_o we_o find_v it_o again_o and_o shall_v 1._o mind_n my_o reader_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n 2._o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n in_o those_o point_n and_o consider_v their_o cavil_n and_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o those_o perverse_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o my_o word_n to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n §_o 1._o i_o shall_v mind_v my_o reader_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n concern_v church-unity_n and_o communion_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o tendancy_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o apparent_o design_v in_o it_o 1._o to_o show_v how_o vain_a all_o those_o project_n be_v of_o unite_n church_n without_o cure_v their_o separation_n such_o as_o mr._n humphrey_n be_v of_o make_v all_o separate_a church_n part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o accidental_a head_n of_o such_o a_o accidental_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o one_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v so_o many_o separate_a church_n one_o church_n the_o supreme_a power_n may_v grant_v equal_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o all_o these_o separate_a church_n but_o it_o can_v no_o more_o make_v they_o one_o than_o it_o can_v make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o separation_n still_o remain_v the_o removal_n of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v union_n so_o desirable_a and_o if_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v do_v this_o i_o confess_v the_o proposal_n will_v be_v considerable_a if_o the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o separation_n consist_v only_o in_o disobedience_n to_o humane_a law_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o law_n which_o shall_v ensnare_v man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o make_v any_o law_n about_o religion_n which_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o universal_a compliance_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a of_o separation_n consist_v in_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o law_n can_v cure_v but_o those_o which_o cure_n separation_n mr._n humphrey_n unite_n law_n can_v give_v no_o ease_n and_o security_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n and_o i_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n than_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o therefore_o shall_v challenge_v the_o principal_a regard_n from_o conscientious_a man_n in_o their_o project_n of_o union_n 2._o another_o design_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a notion_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n which_o mr._n b._n and_o some_o other_o late_a writer_n have_v industrious_o endeavour_v to_o confound_v that_o no_o body_n may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o than_o every_o separation_n be_v a_o schism_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o separate_a church_n one_o if_o not_o both_o must_v be_v schismatical_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n which_o exact_v a_o joint_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o church-relation_n in_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n together_o then_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n in_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a communion_n for_o religious_a worship_n be_v separation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v causeless_a be_v a_o schism_n as_o i_o particular_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o st._n cyprian_n 24â—_n defence_n p._n 24â—_n and_o st._n augustin_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o schism_n but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n if_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o separate_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 132._o answer_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 132._o as_o mr._n baxter_n assert_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v which_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o character_n in_o scripture_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a impiety_n such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v expiate_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n but_o a_o great_a many_o church_n of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n those_o christian_n who_o forsake_v one_o church_n and_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o new_a church_n society_n can_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o to_o multiply_v it_o they_o become_v a_o distinct_a church_n by_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v from_o which_o they_o separate_v for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o one_o communion_n what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o if_o they_o please_v from_o divide_v into_o many_o if_o there_o be_v more_o church_n and_o communion_n than_o one_o he_o who_o forsake_v one_o church_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o another_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o a_o schismatic_a that_o he_o be_v extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la foris_fw-la one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o door_n imitate_v cypr._n de_fw-fr imitate_v and_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la recedere_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o if_o church-unity_n do_v not_o consis_fw-la tin_n one_o communion_n he_o may_v do_v that_o too_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o seeker_n do_v and_o yet_o while_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v away_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o whereon_o to_o found_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n either_o 1._o on_o a_o private_a contract_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o 2._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n but_o now_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n be_v antecedent_n to_o both_o these_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v no_o other_o church-covenant_n but_o baptism_n which_o oblige_v we_o
to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o have_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o enforce_v or_o enjoin_v any_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n never_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n in_o any_o age_n and_o therefore_o do_v believe_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a thing_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o private_a contract_n or_o humane_a authority_n 2._o to_o break_v our_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n schism_n unless_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o make_v it_o so_o beside_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o disobey_v our_o governor_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o evil_n of_o schism_n but_o of_o disobedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n these_o do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n when_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v schism_n which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n but_o man_n may_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n as_o they_o please_v for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o separation_n be_v sinful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n for_o separation_n this_o suppose_n that_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n against_o separation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o those_o reason_n be_v against_o separation_n when_o you_o have_v destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n but_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a the_o use_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n ch_n 5._o p._n 231._o and_o thither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n now_o i_o shall_v hence_o brief_o observe_v two_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o my_o present_a design_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o my_o reason_n against_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n depend_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v to_o assert_v one_o visible_a unify_v church-power_n under_o christ_n 181._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 181._o over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o i_o no_o where_o throughout_o my_o book_n oppose_v separation_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o universal_a unify_v church-power_n but_o only_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v any_o where_n assert_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o undertake_v especial_o have_v assert_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o in_o due_a time_n will_v appear_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o injurious_o my_o adversary_n have_v distort_v my_o word_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o their_o calumny_n 2._o i_o observe_v far_o that_o suppose_v there_o have_v some_o dubious_a passage_n about_o a_o universal_a church-power_n slip_v from_o my_o pen_n the_o confute_v such_o a_o fancy_n as_o that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o defence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n hold_v good_a as_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v whatever_o become_v of_o catholic_n church-power_n it_o confound_v all_o their_o little_a excuse_n and_o apology_n for_o separation_n and_o they_o be_v as_o very_a schismatic_n as_o ever_o the_o novatian_o or_o donatist_n be_v here_o the_o controversy_n begin_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o separation_n very_o angry_a they_o be_v and_o give_v a_o great_a many_o hard_a word_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o many_o book_n have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o and_o now_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o and_o be_v ferret_v out_o of_o their_o retreat_n and_o see_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o cause_n root_v up_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o grow_v tame_a and_o gentle_a and_o patient_o hear_v themselves_o prove_v schismatic_n without_o say_v a_o word_n for_o themselves_o be_v more_o concern_v it_o seem_v to_o oppose_v a_o french_a popery_n which_o sometime_o by_o what_o figure_n i_o know_v not_o they_o call_v a_o cassandrian_a design_n than_o to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o dear_a self_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n some_o possible_o may_v think_v they_o very_o mortify_v and_o self-denying_a man_n other_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v some_o other_o cause_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v that_o noise_n shall_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o he_o find_v it_o troublesome_a to_o write_v in_o a_o cause_n where_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o find_v some_o pert_a young_a doctor_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o dispute_v by_o himself_o where_o he_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o victory_n unless_o richard_n and_o baxter_n shall_v happen_v to_o quarrel_v he_o have_v now_o print_v a_o book_n in_o quarto_n of_o 230_o page_n as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o a_o full_a treatise_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v a_o four_o folio_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v write_v three_o already_o §_o 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n concern_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o one_o catholic_n communion_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v so_o industrious_o misrepresent_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v it_o in_o a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o prove_v at_o large_a etc._n defence_n ch_n 3._o p._n 137._o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o spouse_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o my_o adversary_n hardy_a enough_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n though_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o this_o unanswerable_a argument_n etc._n ib._n p._n 151._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o the_o old_a jewish-church_n reform_v and_o spiritualise_v by_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mystical_a judaisme_n the_o believe_a jew_n continue_v still_o unite_v to_o their_o own_o root_n and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v graft_v on_o the_o jewish_a root_n and_o become_v one_o church_n with_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n discourse_n rom._n 11.17_o 18_o 24._o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gentile_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o jury_n nor_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o build_v upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n enlarge_v and_o christianize_v it_o must_v continue_v as_o much_o one_o as_o ever_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v i_o observe_v also_o from_o st._n cyprian_n who_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n 144._o ib._n p._n 144._o though_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o its_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n before_o its_o branch_n and_o the_o fountain_n before_o the_o river_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o particular_a church_n here_o mr._n job_n give_v we_o the_o first_o taste_n of_o his_o great_a understanding_n and_o skill_n in_o controversy_n and_o what_o a_o formidable_a adversary_n he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v he_o say_v i_o assert_v 10._o reply_v to_o the_o defence_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v catholic_n for_o that_o be_v my_o word_n but_o then_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o
catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n institution_n whatever_o there_o may_v be_v by_o humane_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o church_n design_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o catholic_n church_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o beginning_n somewhere_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n wherever_o this_o beginning_n be_v there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n because_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n which_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v add_v to_o this_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n or_o any_o society_n of_o man_n a_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n not_o consider_v as_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thus_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o catholic_n union_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n he_o who_o careful_o consider_v this_o will_v see_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n for_o a_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o institution_n must_v begin_v in_o one_o and_o enlarge_v itself_o by_o receive_v other_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n may_v form_v themselves_o into_o distinct_a but_o not_o separate_v church-society_n this_o be_v a_o intelligible_a account_n how_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o principle_n of_o unity_n from_o one_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o by_o the_o necessary_a law_n of_o their_o constitution_n incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o close_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o but_o those_o who_o make_v particular_a church_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o complete_a church_n by_o themselves_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n too_o antecedent_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v either_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_fw-mi imaginary_a be_v a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o mr._n job_n do_v or_o else_o no_o better_a than_o a_o arbitrary_a combination_n which_o may_v last_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v dissolve_v again_o when_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o the_o particular_a church_n remain_v very_o entire_a and_o perfect_a church_n without_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n if_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o their_o essential_a constitution_n be_v entire_a complete_a church_n and_o not_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v be_v without_o such_o a_o necessary_a union_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v refer_v mr._n job_n for_o better_a instruction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o single_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v first_o 202._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 202._o resolve_v it_o thus_o christ_n be_v first_o himself_n and_o then_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o a_o embryo_n and_o then_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v make_v as_o the_o organical_a office_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o when_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v form_v they_o be_v thereby_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o as_o such_o be_v simul_fw-la et_fw-la semel_fw-la such_o church_n and_o such_o part_n now_o though_o mr._n b._n and_o i_o be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o our_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v hereafter_o yet_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mr._n job_n and_o to_o vindicate_v my_o notion_n from_o such_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n as_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o for_o 1._o mr._n b._n acknowledge_v a_o universal_a church_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o embrio_fw-la before_o any_o particular_a organise_v church_n before_o the_o apostolical_a office_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o say_v who_o only_o make_v the_o first_o church_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n 2._o he_o assert_n that_o when_o particular_a church_n be_v found_v they_o be_v thereby_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o their_o be_v simul_n &_o semel_fw-la in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o a_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n but_o a_o real_a existent_a thing_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n he_o own_v particular_a church_n to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o concern_v catholic_n communion_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v my_o notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n for_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a know_v what_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v which_o my_o adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o conceal_v as_o well_o as_o misrepresent_v concern_v catholic_n communion_n i_o assert_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a 169._o defence_n p._n 169._o ch._n 4._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o explain_v what_o this_o one_o communion_n be_v produce_v variety_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n yet_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o attempt_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o either_o by_o show_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a my_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n impertinent_a or_o false_a mr._n job_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o start_v some_o difficult_a case_n and_o to_o confront_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o he_o who_o understand_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_a imagine_v contradict_v what_o i_o say_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v neither_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o i_o who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n before_o any_o modern_a doctor_n of_o what_o note_v soever_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o these_o very_a man_n who_o authority_n they_o oppose_v against_o i_o though_o they_o do_v not_o value_v it_o themselves_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la can_v never_o establish_v a_o cause_n though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v silence_v a_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a prevarication_n when_o man_n fence_v only_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o think_v valid_a as_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o confute_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v nor_o oppose_v reason_n to_o reason_n but_o mr._n job_n shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n present_o mr._n baxter_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v read_v this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o skip_v to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n where_o this_o doctrine_n of_o one_o communion_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n but_o imagine_v that_o i_o have_v a_o grammar_n or_o dictionary_n by_o myself_o and_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o schismatic_n for_o speak_v as_o all_o mankind_n do_v good_a man_n he_o be_v a_o little_a mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o usual_o he_o be_v and_o as_o every_o man_n must_v be_v who_o confute_v book_n before_o he_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o reply_n before_o he_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v however_o 208._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n c._n 6._o p._n 208._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o terrible_a objection_n he_o have_v against_o this_o plain_a proposition_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v his_o reason_n and_o then_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a answer_n to_o they_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o union_n of_o all_o compound_a being_n make_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o go_v before_o their_o operation_n and_o
it_o 13_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o b._n ch._n 13_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n viz_o schismatic_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o dr._n field_n express_o acknowledge_v that_o schismatic_n may_v be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o continue_v christian_n by_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v in_o a_o loose_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o retain_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n still_o among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a i_o shall_v brief_o distinguish_v between_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n sometime_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n a_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v live_v and_o fruitful_a branch_n in_o this_o spiritual_a vine_n and_o this_o church_n be_v common_o call_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mysterious_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v who_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n observe_v his_o law_n and_o institution_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o this_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a from_o its_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n and_o catholic_n because_o all_o such_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v and_o confine_v now_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n who_o be_v only_o in_o this_o church_n other_o who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o other_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o be_v those_o profess_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v either_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o open_o wicked_a but_o not_o excommunicate_v these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o external_a profession_n as_o dead_a and_o wither_a branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n till_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o sincere_a good_a christian_n be_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n and_o a_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v absolute_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o it_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n none_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a christian_n for_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v heart_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a affair_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o church-governor_n loosen_a the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n many_o bad_a man_n continue_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o because_o when_o know_v they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o neglect_v of_o church-officer_n or_o can_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o body_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n pure_a undefiled_a holy_a and_o by_o such_o like_a character_n of_o peculiar_a sanctity_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o original_a institution_n and_o what_o it_o actual_o be_v in_o its_o true_a and_o sincere_a member_n not_o regard_v what_o some_o visible_a professor_n be_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o divine_n to_o ascribe_v all_o such_o title_n and_o character_n not_o to_o the_o visible_a but_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o many_o case_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o considerable_a mistake_v but_o then_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n till_o they_o either_o return_n or_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o actual_a communion_n in_o some_o or_o all_o christian_a office_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o either_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o communion_n must_v be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o church-writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a than_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v out_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a way_n of_o speak_v if_o mr._n lob_n notion_n be_v true_a that_o all_o profess_a christian_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o profess_a christian_a either_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n communion_n which_o i_o assert_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o whence_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n depart_v and_o go_v out_o and_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v cast_v out_o but_o now_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whither_o these_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n go_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o make_v man_n infidel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n what_o three_o state_n shall_v we_o find_v for_o they_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o
be_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n they_o have_v not_o whole_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o catholic_n christian_n as_o there_o be_v between_o rebel_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n they_o be_v both_o natural_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o territory_n and_o under_o the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n rebel_n be_v not_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n but_o subject_n still_o thus_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o either_o retain_v the_o christian_a faith_n entire_a or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o will_v denominate_v they_o christian_n they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n officer_n right_o constitute_v christian_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_v christian_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n church_n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o catholic_n church_n except_v catholic_n communion_n upon_o this_o score_n many_o learned_a man_n own_o corrupt_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o mix_v and_o blend_v with_o many_o error_n and_o schismatical_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v true_a though_o not_o every_o way_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v mr._n job_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o both_o corrupt_v and_o schismatical_a there_o be_v one_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o observe_v which_o will_v make_v all_o this_o dispute_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o visible_a church_n comprehend_v all_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n whatsoever_o heretic_n schismatic_n idolater_n or_o whatever_o they_o be_v the_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n contain_v only_o those_o church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n these_o visible_a church_n be_v christian_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o optatus_n observe_v that_o beside_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o church_n of_o heretic_n be_v think_v to_o be_v church_n but_o be_v not_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o church_n and_o so_o be_v visible_a church_n as_o bad_a man_n be_v visible_a christian_n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n 1._o praeter_fw-la unam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la caeterae_fw-la apud_fw-la hereticos_fw-la putantur_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la opt._n l._n 1._o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n will_v own_v 2._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la columbam_fw-la &_o sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la christus_fw-la appellat_fw-la id._n l._n 2._o as_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o dove_n and_o spouse_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n man_n may_v be_v visible_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o member_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n the_o not_o observe_v this_o occasion_v st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a father_n mistake_v about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a mistake_n our_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n dispute_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mr._n b._n so_o often_o twit_v we_o with_o derive_v our_o succession_n from_o rome_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v no_o objection_n against_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assert_v that_o which_o mr._n job_n charge_v i_o with_o that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v destroy_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n still_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o notion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o short_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o ancient_a controversy_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o present_a dispute_n now_o 1._o both_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o write_n especial_o their_o tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o transcribe_v any_o particular_a say_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n both_o of_o they_o do_v over_o and_o over_o affirm_v this_o 17_o salus_fw-la inquit_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la negate_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o cap._n 17_o and_o st._n austin_n assert_n that_o no_o body_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v it_o but_o 3._o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n do_v in_o any_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v any_o christian_a sacrament_n among_o they_o anton._n quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n eâ—_n 52._o ad_fw-la anton._n he_o will_v not_o allow_v novatianus_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o vehement_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o schismatic_n have_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o baptism_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v the_o church_n and_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n st._n austin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v initio_fw-la mirum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicatur_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la &_o dividi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o baptizato_fw-la inseparabiliter_fw-la manet_fw-la quomodo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la separari_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o ca._n 15._o see_v st._n hierom._n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o forfeit_v their_o baptism_n by_o turn_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o dispute_v whether_o such_o person_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v they_o infidel_n for_o infidel_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n and_o if_o such_o man_n retain_v their_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v separate_v 1._o ita_fw-la posse_fw-la extra_fw-la catholicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la dari_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la eam_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la a_o ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la discedunt_fw-la habent_fw-la utique_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la discederent_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la foris_fw-la baberi_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dari_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o which_o overthrow_v the_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o african_a bishop_n found_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebaptising_a heretic_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o man_n may_v retain_v their_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v give_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n too_o for_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o they_o oppose_v the_o
the_o high_a and_o noble_a attainment_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o a_o earthly_a state_n be_v we_o to_o live_v always_o happy_o in_o this_o world_n be_v this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a state_n we_o can_v expect_v it_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o folly_n to_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o live_v above_o they_o for_o in_o such_o a_o state_n the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o flesh_n and_o sense_n will_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o whatever_o be_v so_o can_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v it_o always_o become_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o govern_v all_o his_o appetite_n and_o desire_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v his_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o that_o signify_v to_o correct_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o earthly_a state_n he_o may_v indulge_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a in_o all_o lawful_a enjoyment_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o himself_o nor_o to_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v and_o suppress_v his_o sensual_a inclination_n nor_o to_o deny_v they_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v no_o big_a or_o divine_a happiness_n to_o expect_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o so_o that_o all_o those_o evangelical_n duty_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n can_v be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o duty_n in_o any_o earthly_a state_n much_o less_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o unseen_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v no_o unseen_a thing_n promise_v to_o we_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o have_v our_o portion_n at_o present_a and_o expect_v only_o a_o circular_a and_o endless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o enjoyment_n the_o law_n of_o virtue_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n and_o must_v alter_v and_o vary_v with_o it_o that_o which_o become_v a_o earthly_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o body_n which_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v be_v the_o original_a state_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o become_v one_o who_o must_v put_v off_o this_o body_n and_o life_n in_o this_o world_n not_o as_o his_o home_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o as_o a_o probation-state_n for_o a_o better_a and_o more_o spiritual_a life_n that_o virtue_n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o live_v happy_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o must_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o must_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o earth_n and_o heaven_n as_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o moral_a virtue_n and_o evangelical_n grace_n the_o first_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n inhabit_v a_o earthly_a body_n without_o any_o expectation_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o second_o include_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o angelical_a happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n the_o religion_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o much_o above_o nature_n as_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v which_o be_v reveal_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o more_o divine_a principle_n to_o raise_v we_o into_o this_o divine_a life_n than_o mere_a nature_n be_v for_o nature_n can_v never_o act_v above_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_a and_o sanctify_a and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n form_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v above_o nature_n no_o consider_v man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v owe_v to_o our_o nature_n or_o that_o god_n be_v under_o any_o natural_a obligation_n as_o our_o maker_n to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a grace_n and_o whole_o owe_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n god_n may_v dispense_v it_o upon_o what_o term_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v and_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o only_o in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v now_o on_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o all_o mankind_n own_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o can_v upon_o no_o account_n challenge_v without_o a_o promise_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o condition_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a grace_n which_o we_o can_v challenge_v from_o the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o his_o natural_a relation_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o what_o way_n god_n please_v to_o give_v it_o and_o not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o his_o way_n 4._o and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o a_o church-state_n this_o be_v so_o full_o 399._o discourse_v of_o our_o union_n etc._n etc._n to_o christ_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o 142_o defence_n &_o continuat_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 399._o and_o hitherto_o so_o unanswerable_o prove_v by_o dr._n sherlock_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n and_o continuation_n of_o that_o discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n ferguson_n that_o will_v man_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o those_o book_n there_o need_v be_v nothing_o say_v to_o it_o here_o however_o that_o this_o treatise_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o defective_a in_o so_o material_a a_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o brief_o to_o it_o and_o refer_v those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v this_o matter_n more_o full_o debate_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a discourse_n 1_o then_o that_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o unite_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o one_o religious_a society_n be_v so_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a trouble_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v no_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v one_o only_o the_o seeker_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o now_o methinks_v if_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o church_n wherein_o he_o require_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n it_o go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o church_n institute_v if_o not_o for_o a_o common_a body_n and_o society_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n no_o society_n can_v be_v found_v or_o maintain_v but_o by_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o make_v it_o desirable_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o this_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n city_n and_o family_n will_v disband_v for_o nothing_o can_v tie_v man_n together_o who_o be_v natural_o giddy_a and_o fond_a of_o innovation_n but_o some_o sensible_a advantage_n which_o they_o can_v otherwise_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v institute_v a_o church_n without_o oblige_v christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v not_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o far_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o charter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v purchase_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o particular_a man_n consider_v as_o single_a and_o scatter_a individual_n or_o as_o incorporate_v into_o a_o church_n now_o in_o general_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n be_v
the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o confine_v the_o effect_n and_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n nay_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n still_o only_o enlarge_v and_o chrystianize_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o prophet_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n by_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n and_o engraft_v the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o same_o root_n and_o stock_n with_o they_o as_o i_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o we_o know_v the_o mosaic_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o nation_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o himself_o of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n natural_a jew_n have_v no_o title_n to_o this_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n consider_v as_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n and_o no_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n by_o circumcision_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n which_o be_v but_o the_o christian_a covenant_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a nation_n or_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o christian_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o nation_n and_o people_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o choose_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o be_v that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n that_o no_o stranger_n or_o alien_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o tit._n 14._o as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n a_o peculiar_a body_n and_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o this_o pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o in_o such_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o we_o make_v christ_n our_o own_o by_o a_o fanciful_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o which_o will_v quick_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_o useless_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v this_o conceit_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v already_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v they_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o ordinary_a conveyance_n and_o ministry_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o 3_o titus_n 5._o and_o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 2._o see_v dr._n sherlock_n practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n part_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o daily_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v but_o a_o type_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o that_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v make_v over_o to_o worthy_a communicant_n here_o we_o receive_v the_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o ch._n 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v who_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o mere_a empty_a shadow_n and_o insignificant_a ceremony_n if_o then_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v these_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o sacrament_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o we_o can_v ordinary_o expect_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o we_o or_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n out_o of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o schismatic_n have_v any_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v any_o church_n st._n austin_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v sacrament_n but_o inutiliter_fw-la their_o schism_n make_v the_o sacrament_n ineffectual_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o indeed_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v easy_o satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n also_o of_o our_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o because_o it_o make_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o schism_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o do_v immediate_o divide_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o its_o communion_n if_o they_o do_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o instant_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o st._n austin_n suppose_v they_o may_v yet_o do_v immediate_o forfeit_v it_o again_o by_o their_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o sacrament_n must_v have_v its_o entire_a effect_n or_o none_o at_o all_o incorporation_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v in_o baptism_n as_o god_n and_o man_n part_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n incorporation_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v signify_v represent_v and_o complete_v in_o baptism_n be_v our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o choice_n and_o resolution_n and_o actual_a undertake_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o by_o unite_n ourselves_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o church_n by_o such_o a_o sacred_a right_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o
christian_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o any_o secular_a coercive_a power_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n neither_o how_o shall_v it_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n if_o man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o for_o who_o then_o will_v regard_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n value_v its_o censure_n or_o reverence_v its_o authority_n and_o government_n spiritual_a power_n be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o respect_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n as_o temporal_a power_n govern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o respect_v this_o present_a life_n now_o all_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o take_v in_o or_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o power_n at_o all_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v be_v as_o safe_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a only_a respect_n church-communion_n and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n too_o depend_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o communion_n some_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n other_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o penitent_n of_o which_o albaspinaeus_n reckon_v four_o degree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o christian_a communion_n now_o how_o easy_o may_v a_o man_n who_o believe_v no_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n despise_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o all_o these_o censure_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o great_o endanger_v by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o power_n of_o receive_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o 16_o mat._n 19_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n now_o how_o can_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v in_o or_o to_o shut_v out_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n between_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o it_o have_v a_o title_n also_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o by_o a_o just_a censure_n have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v transplant_v into_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v to_o die_a person_n under_o censure_n be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o a_o kind_n of_o pass_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n so_o express_o assert_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v we_o will_v understand_v put_v out_o or_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n it_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o far_o observe_v that_o what_o in_o st._n matthew_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o st._n john_n call_v retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o expound_v this_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o must_v then_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o be_v to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o church-censure_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whatever_o other_o reason_n our_o lord_n may_v have_v in_o confine_v salvation_n ordinary_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o the_o promote_a of_o catholic_n love_n and_o charity_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v in_o a_o schism_n yet_o here_o be_v one_o manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v well_o subsist_v do_v whole_o depend_v on_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o church_n and_o invest_v it_o with_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church-society_n and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o spiritual_a society_n can_v have_v no_o other_o power_n and_o have_v no_o other_o give_v it_o by_o christ_n but_o what_o result_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n can_v preserve_v itself_o nor_o govern_v its_o own_o member_n can_v neither_o instruct_v reprove_v nor_o censure_n with_o any_o authority_n and_o effect_n without_o this_o which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v we_o how_o effectual_o those_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o pure_a worship_n and_o a_o pure_a discipline_n overthrow_n and_o contradict_v their_o own_o pretence_n and_o tear_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o church-authority_n for_o if_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v so_o slight_a and_o indifferent_a a_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o man_n who_o be_v uneasy_a or_o humersom_a or_o ungovernable_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v leave_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o communion_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o danger_n and_o in_o this_o case_n nothing_o can_v keep_v people_n together_o but_o some_o great_a art_n and_o cunning_a in_o their_o guide_n or_o some_o secular_a advantage_n or_o arbitrary_a covenant_n and_o i_o think_v the_o independent_o have_v great_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o found_v a_o particular_a church_n on_o a_o particular_a church_n covenant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a and_o inherent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o depend_v upon_o private_a contract_n now_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o wonder_v why_o humane_a law_n inflict_v such_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o rebel_n whatever_o other_o good_a quality_n they_o may_v have_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v so_o severe_o punish_v schismatic_n who_o may_v upon_o other_o account_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o very_o good_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v of_o such_o mighty_a consequence_n to_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n so_o destructive_a to_o all_o government_n that_o those_o man_n deserve_v the_o severe_a punishment_n who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o establishment_n of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o schism_n be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o rebellion_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o much_o great_a concernment_n than_o their_o temporal_a ease_n and_o felicity_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n job_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o mr._n baxter_n not_o to_o
the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o he_o observe_v i_o assert_v in_o another_o place_n that_o every_o bishop_n 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o ordination_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n receive_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o excommunication_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v this_o make_v every_o bishop_n a_o universal_a monarch_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n orwillâ—_n mr._n lob_v deny_v that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n they_o must_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o church_n but_o consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n relation_n of_o all_o catholic_n christian_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o prove_v indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o communion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n which_o certain_o do_v not_o make_v they_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 3._o i_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v ordinary_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o government_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o act_n as_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n not_o consider_v mere_o as_o particular_a but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o mr._n job_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o church_n primary_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n though_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o different_a hand_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o particular_a place_n and_o church_n i_o ready_o own_o the_o charge_n and_o may_v do_v so_o safe_o without_o make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o organise_v political_a body_n as_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a 4._o i_o assert_v far_o that_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o catholic_n communion_n require_v it_o may_v with_o one_o consent_n oppose_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n depose_v those_o who_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v any_o injury_n by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o any_o of_o their_o colleague_n and_o if_o mr._n job_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o logic_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o great_a flaw_n in_o his_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n and_o government_n catholic_n peace_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n will_v permit_v he_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o mr._n job_n observe_v 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o that_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v and_o couple_v by_o the_o cement_n of_o bishop_n who_o stick_v close_o together_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v cyprian_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o popery_n in_o this_o unless_o st._n cyprian_n also_o be_v a_o cassandrian_a or_o french_a papist_n for_o may_v not_o bishop_n stick_v close_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v the_o church_n be_v one_o unless_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o their_o several_a church_n be_v one_o also_o 3._o but_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v maintain_v by_o their_o govern_v their_o church_n by_o mutual_a consent_n therefore_o not_o by_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n but_o he_o say_v i_o mention_v collegium_fw-la episcopale_n or_o episcopal_a college_n so_o indeed_o i_o observe_v optatus_n call_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n call_v they_o colleague_n but_o this_o episcopal_a college_n he_o say_v he_o takes_z to_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v his_o mistake_n and_o a_o very_a silly_a one_o it_o be_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n they_o mean_v their_o union_n in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n except_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o write_v to_o foreign_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o be_v never_o join_v in_o council_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v he_o call_v they_o his_o colleague_n or_o those_o of_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o yet_o mr._n job_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n to_o make_v i_o express_o assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o general_a council_n 12._o p._n 12._o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o their_o college_n or_o in_o council_n which_o sentence_n he_o very_o honest_o put_v into_o a_o different_a character_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o i_o and_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o accusation_n when_o i_o never_o write_v nor_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o deal_n we_o must_v expect_v from_o those_o man_n who_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v form_v only_o to_o serve_v a_o party_n well_o but_o these_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_a and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o only_o he_o add_v a_o untoward_a i._n e._n which_o be_v such_o another_o honest_a exposition_n as_o turn_v a_o episcopal_a college_n into_o a_o council_n for_o i._n e._n say_v mr._n job_n the_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o right_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o right_a and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o england_n now_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o assert_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v exercise_v their_o episcopal_a office_n in_o any_o church_n in_o england_n as_o polycarp_n consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o anicetus_n at_o rome_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o character_n by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o with_o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n nay_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o only_o the_o local_a distance_n between_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n may_v admonish_v and_o censure_v the_o english_a bshop_n in_o case_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o deny_v they_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o incorrigibleness_n and_o so_o may_v the_o english_a bishop_n admonish_v
and_o one_o consent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o 2._o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n assign_v to_o his_o particular_a care_n over_o which_o in_o ordinary_a case_n he_o have_v the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o flock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v in_o common_a to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a fold_n with_o particular_a pastor_n set_v over_o they_o to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v more_o peculiar_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o all_o bishop_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o this_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o own_o church_n in_o which_o each_o of_o they_o be_v supreme_a now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o large_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o neighbour_n church_n which_o make_v archiepiscopalor_n national_a church_n for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v practicable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o nation_n they_o shall_v all_o act_n and_o govern_v their_o respective_a church_n as_o one_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o edification_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o neighbour_n bishop_n have_v over_o their_o colleague_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o original_n right_a and_o power_n to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o their_o reach_n and_o inspection_n suffer_v by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o colleague_n but_o the_o second_o consideration_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o his_o own_o church_n prescribe_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o 1._o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n to_o consent_v with_o his_o colleague_n in_o all_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v impose_v on_o against_o his_o own_o consent_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n nor_o can_v just_o be_v depose_v upon_o such_o account_n while_o he_o neither_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n nor_o schismatical_o divide_v the_o church_n 2._o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n rescind_v any_o censure_n just_o pass_v by_o another_o bishop_n against_o any_o in_o his_o own_o church_n or_o receive_v appeal_n about_o such_o matter_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n require_v all_o bishop_n to_o leave_v each_o other_o to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o own_o church_n as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcion_n appeal_n from_o his_o father_n sentence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o govern_v their_o own_o flock_n while_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v infinite_a division_n and_o quarrel_n between_o bishop_n than_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o undo_v what_o another_o have_v do_v or_o to_o judge_v over_o again_o that_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v and_o determine_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v cornelius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v general_o practise_v in_o archiepiscopal_n and_o national_a church_n and_o in_o many_o case_n there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n those_o appeal_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n to_o which_o every_o bishop_n give_v his_o consent_n but_o i_o be_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o original_a right_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o how_o far_o they_o may_v part_v with_o this_o power_n for_o a_o more_o general_a good_a 3._o as_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n so_o much_o more_o have_v a_o large_a combination_n of_o bishop_n into_o a_o national_a church_n the_o supreme_a power_n within_o itself_o from_o whence_o lie_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n require_v the_o union_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n for_o one_o government_n but_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n yet_o can_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o government_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stop_v somewhere_o and_o that_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o convenient_a distance_n of_o place_n or_o one_o nation_n and_o one_o civil_a government_n such_o church_n be_v more_o easy_o confederate_v into_o one_o body_n than_o those_o of_o different_a nation_n now_o if_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n much_o more_o have_v a_o national_a church_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o govern_v itself_o a_o national_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o neighbour_n church_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n neighbour_n church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v and_o censure_v they_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o but_o while_o a_o national_a church_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_n communion_n no_o other_o church_n can_v intermeddle_v in_o its_o government_n nor_o aught_o to_o receive_v any_o appeal_n from_o its_o judgement_n for_o no_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o catholic_n communion_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o large_o on_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o see_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v from_o the_o whole_a that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n shall_v challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o original_n right_a and_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o however_o mr._n job_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v something_o of_o it_o at_o last_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o subject_a the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o subject_a it_o to_o a_o general_a council_n for_o he_o say_v i_o assert_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n abuse_v their_o power_n they_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v unto_o a_o foreign_a power_n whereby_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o tear_v up_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o root_n 29._o reply_v p._n 29._o to_o subvert_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o if_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n concern_v it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n all_o this_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n defender_n good_a man_n what_o a_o happy_a reformation_n be_v here_o how_o be_v he_o now_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o majesty_n supremacy_n the_o sacredness_n of_o civil_a law_n in_o religious_a matter_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n which_o suffer_v by_o such_o a_o defender_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n abuse_v their_o power_n they_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o general_a council_n true_o no_o where_n but_o he_o transcribe_v a_o long_a paragraph_n out_o of_o the_o defence_n against_o the_o absolute_a independency_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v very_o wild_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o these_o person_n who_o abuse_v
their_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o i.e._n to_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n which_o last_o word_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o own_o comment_n though_o print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o if_o they_o be_v i_o and_o this_o college_n of_o bishop_n he_o transform_v present_o into_o a_o general_a council_n and_o thus_o i_o subject_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o first_o equal_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o i_o do_v indeed_o with_o respect_n to_o original_a right_n and_o power_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a not_o with_o respect_n to_o church-constitution_n to_o some_o court_n above_o any_o in_o this_o realm_n to_o a_o general_a council_n a_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o now_o i_o be_o in_o danger_n again_o of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o deny_v the_o independency_n of_o bishop_n and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o subject_v they_o to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whether_o of_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o a_o general_a council_n though_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o a_o general_a council_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o foreign_a court_n or_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n unless_o the_o treaty_n at_o nimengen_n be_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n to_o all_o those_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o send_v their_o plenipotentiaries_n thither_o to_o act_v for_o they_o however_o to_o satisfy_v mr._n job_n i_o shall_v 1._o free_o declare_v my_o thought_n about_o a_o general_a council_n 2._o consider_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o suggestion_n that_o to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n 1._o as_o for_o a_o general_a council_n my_o thought_n be_v these_o which_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o my_o superior_n 1._o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n a_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v such_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o general_a unless_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a there_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o convention_n on_o of_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o few_o bishop_n dispatch_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n when_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o those_o who_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v the_o less_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n judge_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o so_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n especial_o consider_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o his_o own_o church_n carthag_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la quando_fw-la habeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la cypr._n praef_n ad_fw-la council_n carthag_n and_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o choose_v for_o himself_o as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o must_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o obedience_n by_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n which_o overthrow_v the_o proper_a jurisdiction_n of_o general_a council_n which_o can_v have_v no_o direct_a authority_n over_o any_o bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o catholic_n unity_n in_o other_o matter_n if_o st._n cyprian_n principle_n be_v true_a the_o major_a number_n of_o vote_n in_o council_n can_v make_v a_o firm_a decree_n much_o less_o can_v the_o vote_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o since_o every_o bishop_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n be_v bind_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o govern_v his_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o colleague_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o both_o provincial_a and_o general_a council_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n though_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o whatever_o bishop_n shall_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o such_o council_n without_o manifest_a necessity_n for_o not_o do_v it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o will_v fall_v very_o little_a short_a of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o it_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n austin_n 25._o non_fw-la consertimus_fw-la huic_fw-la concilio_fw-la salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la unitatis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haptismo_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 25._o we_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o council_n but_o yet_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a and_o will_v not_o heighten_v every_o dissent_n into_o a_o schism_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o schismatical_a pride_n and_o peevishness_n for_o any_o bishop_n to_o pursue_v his_o own_o humour_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o colleague_n for_o the_o very_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v a_o good_a man_n when_o there_o be_v not_o very_o weighty_a reason_n against_o it_o st._n cyprian_n i_o be_o sure_a think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o mighty_a consequence_n to_o manage_v all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n 29._o et_fw-la dilectio_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la exposcit_fw-la fratres_fw-la charislimi_fw-la nihil_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la subtrahere_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la circa_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la administrationis_fw-la common_a consilium_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 29._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n at_o rome_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o both_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v nothing_o from_o they_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v advise_v and_o consult_v with_o each_o other_o concern_v the_o most_o useful_a rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o will_v not_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n 40._o cypr._n ep_v 40._o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o for_o common_a advice_n and_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n in_o answer_n to_o another_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n approve_v of_o this_o resolution_n and_o add_v a_o very_a weighty_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o decree_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o obtain_v a_o general_a compliance_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o 31._o ep_v 31._o and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o general_a council_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n yet_o they_o have_v frequent_a provincial_a council_n and_o send_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o foreign_a church_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o transaction_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o may_v either_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o council_n or_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o mr._n baxter_n ask_v i_o whether_o they_o send_v these_o letter_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 2._o cam_n quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orois_fw-fr commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la opt._n lib._n 2._o and_o i_o answer_v i_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o because_o i_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v convene_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o communication_n by_o letter_n
be_v so_o general_a that_o st._n cyprian_a and_o optatus_n find_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o it_o however_o half_a the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o know_v famous_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n though_o not_o for_o supreme_a uncontrollable_a government_n which_o i_o never_o assert_v to_o advise_v with_o all_o the_o know_a church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o communication_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o how_o necessary_a they_o think_v it_o to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o preserve_v catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n a_o very_a proper_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n bishop_n this_o way_n st._n austin_n call_v a_o epistolare_fw-la colloquium_fw-la 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o a_o conference_n by_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la as_o he_o very_o proper_o call_v a_o general_a council_n a_o full_a or_o plenary_a council_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o wise_a and_o learned_a prelate_n from_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n who_o may_v be_v well_o presume_v to_o know_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n meet_v together_o without_o any_o private_a or_o factious_a design_n free_o to_o debate_v and_o consult_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n must_v needs_o be_v venerable_a and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o very_a great_a reason_n that_o will_v justify_v a_o dissent_n from_o it_o such_o council_n indeed_o be_v not_o infallible_a 21._o article_n 21._o as_o our_o church_n assert_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o fallible_a man_n who_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o a_o modest_a man_n will_v not_o oppose_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_o against_o it_o but_o in_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n their_o authority_n be_v great_a still_o because_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n be_v a_o great_a medium_fw-la and_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o catholic_n communion_n the_o promote_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o the_o great_a use_n of_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o command_v by_o any_o direct_a authority_n and_o superior_a jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o strong_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o catholic_n communion_n 2._o but_o now_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n how_o do_v this_o subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a as_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a society_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o external_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n and_o mr._n job_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o every_o man_n who_o set_v up_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n subvert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n too_o a_o scandal_n which_o mr._n lob_n predecessor_n raise_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n to_o dissuade_v people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o fond_a of_o and_o which_o the_o queen_n confute_v in_o her_o injunction_n and_o tell_v her_o subject_n that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n but_o only_o this_o under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o when_o bishop_n jewel_n write_v his_o apology_n and_o defence_n to_o scipio_n a_o patrician_n of_o venice_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o not_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o never_o think_v of_o this_o reason_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o be_v own_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o several_a law_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v in_o several_a king_n reign_v long_o before_o henry_n the_o 8_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_n 1_o book_n 2._o p._n 107._o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v convict_v in_o a_o praemunire_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o therefore_o archbishop_n bramhall_n true_o observe_v england_n bramhall_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o new_a authority_n usurp_v by_o that_o king_n but_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o deem_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n for_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n we_o find_v the_o english_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v for_o indeed_o since_o prince_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n no_o bishop_n except_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v pretend_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o can_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n be_v receive_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o obtain_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o therefore_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o supremacy_n while_o the_o king_n have_v the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o invasion_n of_o his_o right_n this_o be_v sufficient_a at_o present_a in_o answer_n to_o mr._n lob_n insinuation_n that_o to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n subject_n the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o foreign_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o law_n as_o little_a as_o he_o do_v the_o gospel_n only_o show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o poor_a cassandrian_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o declames_fw-la against_o penal_a law_n against_o dissenter_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n once_o more_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o praemunire_n 4._o mr._n job_n have_v not_o do_v with_o i_o yet_o but_o to_o make_v i_o a_o perfect_a cassandrian_a whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o he_o add_v as_o my_o sense_n 12._o reply_v p._n 12._o that_o this_o council_n of_o foreign_a bishop_n unto_o which_o they_o i.e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v accountable_a must_v look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o primate_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o seem_v by_o our_o author_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o by_o bramhall_n the_o primacy_n he_o say_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thus_o cyprian_n on_o who_o lay_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n dispatch_n letter_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o p._n 208._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a charge_n indeed_o and_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o mr._n job_n be_v a_o terrible_a adversary_n in_o these_o day_n if_o he_o can_v but_o swear_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v write_v for_o all_o this_o be_v
forgery_n and_o villainy_n as_o any_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v that_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n he_o direct_v to_o where_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o i_o do_v express_o vindicate_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v for_o this_o primacy_n from_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o mr._n job_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o calumny_n and_o it_o be_v this_o and_o in_o he_o cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o what_o that_o mean_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v and_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n commit_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n viz._n to_o manifest_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n and_o one_o original_n of_o unity_n which_o begin_v in_o one_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o unity_n and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n one_o i.e._n the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n they_o be_v all_o pastor_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o joint_a consent_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o abuse_v especial_o by_o the_o romanist_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o name_v peter_n only_o in_o give_v the_o apostolical_a power_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n though_o exercise_v by_o several_a person_n be_v but_o one_o office_n and_o power_n which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o divide_v among_o the_o apostle_n as_o administer_v by_o a_o joint_a consent_n and_o therefore_o give_v this_o power_n to_o one_o apostle_n include_v the_o bestow_v this_o power_n on_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a college_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v mean_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n or_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o that_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v equal_a sharer_n with_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o be_v all_o that_o which_o peter_n be_v it_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n name_v peter_n first_o or_o rather_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o instruct_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o their_o office_n and_o power_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o must_v exercise_v as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n how_o far_o i_o be_o from_o ascribe_v to_o peter_n a_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o peter_n successor_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v find_v that_o either_o mr._n job_n or_o mr._n b._n urge_v to_o prove_v i_o engage_v in_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n but_o now_o for_o the_o contradiction_n i_o be_o charge_v with_o mr._n baxter_n say_v 202._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 202._o dr._n sherlock_n if_o he_o be_v dr._n stillingfleet_v defender_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o this_o controversy_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o say_v and_z unsaith_o and_o will_v verify_v contradiction_n he_o must_v write_v we_o a_o new_a dictionary_n to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v common_a word_n before_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v he_o defend_v dr._n stillingfleet_n denial_n of_o any_o political_a constitutive_a supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v one_o regent_n part_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v member_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v one_o regent_n part_n it_o must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n this_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v but_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o and_o therefore_o never_o pretend_v to_o cite_v my_o word_n for_o it_o but_o as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o every_o political_a body_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o say_v if_o we_o deny_v this_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o grant_v or_o deny_v yet_o he_o grant_v that_o every_o political_a body_n consist_v of_o a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o subdita_fw-la and_o that_o church_n governor_n unite_v and_o govern_v by_o consent_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o christian_a people_n the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la but_o say_v he_o all_o this_o be_v true_a without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n can_v you_o tell_v how_o his_o asserted_a and_o his_o deny_a proposition_n differ_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o regent_n part_n he_o deny_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o that_o this_o regent_n part_n be_v one_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o zealous_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v we_o that_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o here_o mr._n b._n himself_o have_v unridle_v this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o contradiction_n though_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o because_o than_o he_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n either_o of_o a_o national_a or_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o govern_n and_o a_o govern_a part_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n those_o who_o be_v govern_v now_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n without_o a_o new_a dictionary_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o dictionary_n to_o teach_v common_a sense_n which_o indeed_o will_v be_v the_o best_a cure_n in_o the_o world_n for_o fanaticism_n may_v have_v understand_v that_o when_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assert_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o regent_n and_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v into_o one_o common_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o own_o share_n and_o portion_n of_o it_o as_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o dr._n mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v one_o political_a body_n and_o society_n unless_o it_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n for_o he_o say_v many_o church_n associate_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n 112._o the_o second_o true_a defence_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n still_o p._n 112._o be_v but_o in_o a_o loose_a sense_n call_v a_o church_n not_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n several_o make_v it_o no_o church_n but_o a_o association_n of_o many_o church_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o dispute_n if_o i_o brief_o explain_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o this_o zeal_n for_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o perceive_v very_o few_o people_n understand_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o late_o discover_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o earnest_o espouse_v by_o mr._n humphrey_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o
any_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n may_v not_o thus_o unite_v and_o why_o church_n thus_o unite_v may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o humane_a law_n though_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v infidel_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o mr._n h._n observe_v that_o i_o say_v 131._o reply_v p._n 131._o i_o can_v tell_v why_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v national_a any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v universal_a or_o patriarchal_a and_o metropolitical_a any_o more_o than_o universal_a and_o answer_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n may_v subsist_v though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o earth_n i_o hope_v he_o can_v see_v if_o he_o will_v how_o the_o consederation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitical_a and_o so_o national_a must_v be_v accidental_a to_o it_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o see_v any_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o here_o but_o his_o mistake_n that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a i_o never_o say_v yet_o nor_o do_v he_o produce_v any_o place_n where_o i_o have_v say_v it_o for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o his_o own_o comment_n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o neighbour_n churches_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o it_o that_o such_o combination_n of_o church_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o province_n there_o be_v long_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v national_a without_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a since_o the_o first_o record_n of_o church-history_n these_o great_a combination_n of_o church_n have_v by_o mutual_a consent_n have_v a_o patriarch_n primate_n or_o metropolitan_a set_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a language_n without_o call_v they_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitical_a church_n but_o my_o argument_n do_v not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o union_n of_o church_n under_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a but_o upon_o their_o association_n for_o advice_n and_o council_n and_o discipline_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n there_o may_v be_v such_o association_n without_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o have_v one_o and_z mr._n h._n be_v great_o mistake_v to_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n be_v accidental_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o prudential_a constitution_n in_o society_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o society_n though_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o its_o be_v and_o he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o very_a mean_a politician_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o result_v of_o the_o best_a reason_n and_o consideration_n and_o most_o mature_a advice_n for_o the_o public_a good_a accidental_a constitution_n the_o union_n of_o neighbour_n church_n for_o worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o necessary_a result_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v a_o bind_a law_n to_o all_o church_n and_o hereon_o i_o find_v a_o national_a church_n the_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o present_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v accidental_a unless_o when_o they_o be_v the_o result_v of_o chance_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n like_o mr._n h_n accidental_a national_a church_n patch_v up_o of_o forty_o separate_a communion_n unite_v in_o a_o accidental_a head_n but_o this_o man_n i_o perceive_v be_v a_o epicurean_a divine_a who_o make_v the_o church_n as_o that_o philosopher_n do_v the_o world_n by_o a_o fortuitous_a jumble_v of_o atom_n but_o at_o last_o mr._n h._n grant_v i_o all_o that_o i_o ask_v with_o reference_n to_o national_a church_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n into_o one_o body_n and_o society_n be_v no_o more_o a_o accidental_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o be_v 561._o defence_n p._n 561._o i_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v command_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v make_v but_o one_o church_n then_o certain_o much_o more_o must_v all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v and_o whereby_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o preserve_v than_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v single_a and_o independent_a there_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a correspondence_n between_o nation_n than_o between_o every_o town_n and_o city_n in_o distant_a nation_n to_o this_o mr._n h._n reply_n 131._o reply_v p._n 131._o and_o as_o for_o christ_n command_n of_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o in_o nation_n and_o city_n and_o town_n require_v unity_n and_o communion_n every_o where_n among_o christian_n i._n e._n the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o one_o body_n for_o that_o be_v my_o meaning_n it_o may_v warrant_v the_o combination_n of_o patriarchal_a metropolitical_a national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n to_o this_o end_n i._n e._n to_o maintain_v one_o catholic_n communion_n if_o he_o please_v provide_v only_o that_o these_o form_n be_v hold_v only_o accidental_a form_n according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n but_o we_o be_v not_o a_o talk_n of_o church-form_n but_o of_o church-communion_n the_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitical_a church-form_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n though_o not_o therefore_o accidental_a as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o combination_n of_o church_n for_o catholic_n communion_n be_v divine_a also_o 258._o see_v the_o defence_n p._n 258._o though_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o such_o combination_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n which_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o what_o we_o call_v mere_a humane_a prudence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n but_o found_v on_o and_o accommodate_v to_o a_o divine_a institution_n now_o if_o mr._n h._n will_n as_o we_o see_v at_o last_o he_o do_v own_o such_o combination_n of_o church_n into_o one_o body_n for_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n than_o we_o find_v a_o national_a church_n antecedent_n to_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o a_o church_n incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n but_o after_o all_o i_o wonder_v what_o church-form_n mr._n h._n will_v own_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n since_o he_o say_v that_o patriarchal_a metropolitical_a national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v only_o accidental_a form_n according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n there_o be_v no_o form_n leave_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o a_o independent_a church-form_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o if_o mr._n h._n will_v own_o this_o farewell_n to_o catholic_n communion_n for_o independency_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o mr._n h._n say_v which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a i_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o 130._o reply_v p._n 130._o mr._n h._n prove_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o accidental_a consideration_n of_o a_o church_n because_o that_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o national_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o also_o both_o which_o be_v very_o accidental_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o accidental_a church_n now_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o
there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n without_o superiority_n or_o without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o govern_a society_n as_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o its_o own_o pastor_n no_o bishop_n either_o single_a or_o unite_a have_v any_o direct_a authority_n or_o superiority_n over_o each_o other_o now_o though_o in_o aristocracy_n every_o individual_a patrician_n and_o senator_n have_v equal_a power_n yet_o the_o government_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o distinct_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a senate_n whether_o that_o signify_v the_o majority_n of_o voice_n or_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o make_v it_o proper_o a_o regent_n head_n but_o to_o help_v mr._n b._n to_o understand_v this_o if_o pride_n and_o interest_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v i_o shall_v particular_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n without_o a_o regent_n head_n every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o no_o senator_n mere_o as_o a_o senator_n have_v any_o immediate_a right_n much_o less_o the_o supreme_a right_n of_o government_n in_o any_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o the_o senate_n who_o appoint_v subordinate_a governor_n either_o some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n or_o other_o in_o dependence_n on_o themselves_o who_o act_n not_o by_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n every_o bishop_n may_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n by_o his_o own_o prudence_n have_v his_o arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v may_v regulate_v public_a worship_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o discipline_n for_o his_o own_o church_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n nor_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o while_o he_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_n communion_n but_o no_o single_a senator_n in_o a_o aristocracy_n have_v any_o power_n of_o make_v law_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o the_o combination_n of_o church_n and_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o direct_v act_n of_o government_n and_o superiority_n over_o each_o other_o but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_o do_v by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o i_o think_v differ_v a_o little_a from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o aristocracy_n when_o neighbour_n bishop_n thus_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o agree_v upon_o some_o common_a rule_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n they_o govern_v indeed_o every_o one_o their_o particular_a church_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n but_o still_o by_o their_o own_o episcopal_a authority_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o authority_n from_o the_o synod_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n but_o only_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o some_o common_a rule_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o regent_n head_n because_o it_o give_v no_o new_a authority_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o a_o aristocracy_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n which_o show_v how_o well_o skill_v mr._n h._n be_v in_o politic_n who_o think_v 134._o reply_v p._n 134._o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n rule_n by_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o people_n that_o make_v it_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v mr._n b._n what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n or_o a_o regent_n head_n which_o he_o turn_v also_o into_o ridicule_n it_o be_v not_o a_o constitutive_a supremacy_n but_o a_o supremacy_n by_o consent_n no_o sir_n it_o be_v no_o supremacy_n at_o all_o but_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o own_o diocese_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n or_o neighbour_n bishop_n a_o consent_n i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o how_o far_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o government_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v how_o mr._n h._n mistake_v both_o the_o dean_n and_o i_o in_o what_o we_o speak_v about_o consent_n the_o doctor_n he_o say_v hold_v that_o consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o make_v a_o national_a church_n understand_v by_o consent_n a_o consent_n to_o be_v of_o it_o the_o dean_n defender_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o government_n by_o consent_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n the_o one_o make_v the_o church_n not_o political_a and_o the_o other_o make_v it_o a_o aristocracy_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o but_o mr._n h._n understand_v neither_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v there_o be_v no_o other_o consent_n require_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n than_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o catholic_n communion_n make_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o catholic_n church_n it_o make_v all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n one_o national_a church_n but_o that_o strict_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n under_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o national_a synod_n be_v a_o national_a church_n government_n by_o consent_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o which_o be_v high_o useful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o communion_n between_o neighbour-churche_n who_o neighbourhood_n require_v a_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n than_o there_o can_v be_v between_o church_n of_o different_a nation_n under_o different_a prince_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o i_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n and_o squabble_n dispute_v and_o that_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o dean_n argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o mr._n b_n constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o every_o church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_v as_o essential_a to_o it_o than_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a head_n to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o so_o mr._n b_n constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v do_v the_o pope_n a_o wonderful_a kindness_n and_o make_v a_o very_a plausible_a plea_n for_o his_o universal_a pastorship_n mr._n b._n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o dean_n add_v this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o that_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n do_v require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o essential_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v have_v likewise_o a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n i._n e._n a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n answer_v to_o the_o dean_n argument_n i_o consider_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o mr._n b._n think_v fit_a to_o let_v this_o dispute_n fall_v but_o mr._n h._n who_o have_v not_o discretion_n enough_o to_o know_v when_o he_o be_v answer_v be_v resolve_v to_o try_v one_o trick_n more_o with_o it_o and_o see_v what_o logic_n will_v do_v and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v discover_v four_o term_n in_o the_o dean_n argument_n 135._o reply_v p._n 135._o and_o if_o so_o i_o promise_v you_o it_o be_v a_o very_a material_a discovery_n and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a nay_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v do_v worse_o than_o the_o dean_n and_o have_v put_v in_o a_o 5_o term_n this_o be_v foul_a play_n i_o confess_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v i_o will_v tell_v they_o both_o plain_o say_n mr._n h._n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a plain_a writer_n the_o doctor_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v in_o a_o four_o term_n into_o his_o argument_n and_o this_o man_n true_o take_v the_o shame_n on_o he_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o five_o also_o 137._o p._n 137._o that_o which_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v
that_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v certain_o no_o very_a good_a argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o if_o catholic_n communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o un-church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o maintain_v this_o catholic_n communion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o as_o every_o good_a man_n will_v be_v for_o the_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o will_v mr._n baxter_n have_v i_o frame_v some_o new_a notion_n of_o catholick-unity_n and_o schism_n to_o justify_v the_o many_o schism_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v we_o fit_v our_o notion_n of_o church-unity_n to_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v a_o break_a and_o divide_a church_n to_o a_o true_a primitive_a state_n of_o unity_n suppose_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o catholic_n doctrine_n instead_o of_o catholic_n communion_n have_v be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o another_o objector_n as_o mr._n b._n shall_v urge_v i_o with_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o in_o most_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v such_o great_a breach_n between_o several_a famous_a church_n about_o what_o they_o think_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v i_o therefore_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o fear_v of_o that_o inference_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o large_a and_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n i_o confess_v never_o to_o be_v without_o a_o catholic_n church_n to_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v what_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n also_o to_o make_v a_o new_a christianity_n in_o every_o age._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o many_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v owe_v to_o different_a apprehension_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n and_o zuinglian_a church_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n must_v either_o find_v out_o a_o church_n without_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o without_o catholic_n communion_n or_o must_v reduce_v the_o catholic_n church_n almost_o into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o want_v of_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o for_o want_v of_o catholic_n communion_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o doctrinal_a dispute_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o will_v mighty_o enlarge_v catholic_n communion_n and_o answer_v this_o formidable_a objection_n himself_o ii_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n impracticable_a because_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la religious_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o several_a age_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n who_o make_v catholic_n communion_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v a_o impracticable_a notion_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n iii_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v all_o good_a christian_n from_o maintain_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v such_o church_n to_o be_v find_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o holland_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v hinder_v any_o sober_a christian_a who_o travel_v into_o those_o country_n and_o understand_v their_o language_n from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o catholic_n communion_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o nothing_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v so_o that_o those_o who_o think_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n among_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o age_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n which_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n can_v communicate_v with_o for_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v catholic_n communion_n impossible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a consideration_n and_o deep_o to_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v help_v catholic_n communion_n be_v very_o feasible_a when_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d catholic_n church_n to_o communicate_v with_o but_o when_o there_o be_v none_o it_o can_v be_v have_v or_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o such_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v among_o those_o few_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n communion_n which_o include_v all_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o thing_n at_o present_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o whether_o he_o who_o deny_v any_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n make_v the_o catholic_n church_n any_o narrow_a than_o he_o do_v who_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o catholic_n communion_n because_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n which_o a_o good_a christian_a can_v safe_o communicate_v with_o for_o i_o suppose_v those_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v not_o communicate_v with_o and_z catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v among_o all_o other_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a as_o for_o instance_n 189._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlack_n p._n 189._o mr._n baxter_n reckon_v up_o twelve_o sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o only_a doubt_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o ask_v mr._n b._n then_o whether_o these_o church_n be_v so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v communicate_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v than_o here_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o be_v they_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a that_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v not_o own_v their_o communion_n catholic_n communion_n may_v certain_o be_v maintain_v with_o those_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a four_o we_o may_v consider_v far_o that_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o many_o positive_a act_n of_o communion_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v catholic_n communion_n between_o foreign_a church_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n communion_n be_v not_o so_o impracticable_a as_o some_o may_v imagine_v the_o church_n of_o distant_a nation_n can_v worship_v god_n together_o nor_o easy_o meet_v for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o they_o may_v own_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o occasion_n serve_v which_o signify_v their_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o nay_o where_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n no_o declare_v disow_v of_o each_o other_o nor_o express_v denial_n of_o any_o act_n of_o communion_n between_o distant_a church_n those_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o there_o be_v some_o christian_a church_n which_o we_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o nor_o they_o of_o we_o but_o while_o we_o break_v not_o communion_n with_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o profess_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o be_v so_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o live_v in_o catholic_n
communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o defence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o maintain_v communion_n with_o distant_a church_n by_o form_v and_o communicatory_a letter_n by_o give_v notice_n to_o each_o other_o of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o advise_v and_o consult_v about_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v a_o prudent_a mean_n of_o maintain_v a_o strict_a communion_n and_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o they_o and_o be_v especial_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o live_v under_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o external_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n impracticable_a now_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a independent_a christian_a monarch_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o actual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o leave_v sovereign_a prince_n not_o subject_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n must_v treat_v with_o one_o another_o about_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n though_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a counsellor_n but_o still_o those_o church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o who_o own_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o deny_v no_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n to_o each_o other_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a much_o less_o impossible_a let_v any_o man_n judge_n v._o to_o make_v this_o appear_v still_o more_o easy_a and_o practicable_a we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a as_o some_o man_n make_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o some_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a people_n think_v that_o every_o little_a difference_n and_o petty_a controversy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n and_o have_v espouse_v such_o narrow_a principle_n of_o church_n communion_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a any_o two_o church_n shall_v long_o hang_v together_o much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v agree_v in_o such_o matter_n this_o argument_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n as_o discover_v the_o original_n of_o church-division_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o general_a head_n 1._o doctrine_n 2._o government_n 3._o discipline_n 4._o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n i._o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n i_o presume_v my_o adversary_n will_v ready_o grant_v that_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o catholic_n communion_n and_o i_o will_v as_o ready_o grant_v that_o no_o church_n which_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v own_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n or_o receive_v into_o catholic_n communion_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o any_o such_o person_n or_o church_n be_v no_o schism_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a and_o gangreen_v member_n from_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o many_o or_o most_o christian_a church_n be_v overrun_v with_o such_o heresy_n as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n mighty_o straighten_v catholic_n communion_n not_o because_o catholic_n communion_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o impracticable_a notion_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o catholic_n church_n to_o communicate_v with_o for_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o duty_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o church_n which_o renounce_v catholic_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o own_o it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o forfeit_v our_o christianity_n as_o every_o fundamental_a heresy_n do_v or_o to_o enlarge_v christian_a communion_n by_o receive_v those_o into_o our_o communion_n who_o be_v no_o catholic_n christians_o and_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o my_o adversary_n will_v require_v i_o to_o give_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v any_o church_n for_o catholic_n communion_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o dispute_n about_o fundamental_o have_v always_o wave_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n any_o hard_a term_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o thus_o i_o may_v end_v this_o dispute_n honourable_o enough_o for_o as_o far_o as_o respect_n doctrine_n every_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v as_o large_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o reader_n and_o of_o myself_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o matter_n more_o particular_o for_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o great_a man_n of_o our_o church_n as_o have_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o have_v be_v so_o tender_a in_o this_o point_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o or_o any_o other_o church_n do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o so_o err_v but_o only_o by_o that_o general_a promise_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n and_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a methinks_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o be_v impossible_a because_o to_o some_o more_o be_v fundamental_a to_o other_o less_o to_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o because_o god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v more_o and_o less_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v less_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a in_o christianity_n but_o only_o for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o the_o caution_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n make_v i_o very_o sensible_a how_o nice_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o talk_v of_o fundamental_o and_o what_o unpardonable_a arrogance_n it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o dogmatical_a in_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o pretend_v to_o make_v some_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o argument_n i_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o and_o the_o clamorous_a objection_n of_o some_o man_n extort_v from_o i_o for_o if_o we_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n catholic_n communion_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a impracticable_a notion_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n i_o shall_v brief_o observe_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o prevent_v some_o cavil_v objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o that_o by_o fundamental_o i_o mean_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n now_o if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o certain_a thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o as_o be_v fix_v and_o certain_a too_o and_o do_v not_o alter_v with_o man_n different_a apprehension_n capacity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o instruction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christianity_n and_o all_o other_o religion_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o be_v object_v against_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o do_v equal_o lie_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o the_o difficulty_n
communion_n and_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o fierce_a dispute_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v account_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v think_v so_o as_o any_o other_o since_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o belief_n for_o to_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v to_o baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o show_v at_o large_a be_v it_o proper_a upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o how_o essential_a this_o belief_n be_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o comprehensive_a fundamental_a of_o christian_a religion_n will_v easy_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o man_n who_o careful_o consider_v how_o each_o person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o father_n in_o infinite_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o fall_v man_n gives_z his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o give_v he_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o son_n move_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o pity_n give_v himself_o become_v man_n die_v for_o the_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_z takes_z possession_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n in_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o bestow_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o every_o sincere_a member_n of_o it_o as_o a_o abide_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o new_a life_n the_o holy_a spirit_n according_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o good_a man_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n sanctify_v they_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o will_v hereafter_o raise_v their_o dead_a body_n into_o immortal_a life_n so_o that_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v peculiar_o concern_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a god_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o but_o whoever_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n too_o as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o he_o who_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v either_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o arian_n do_v or_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v mighty_o lessen_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o such_o a_o stupendous_a act_n of_o love_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n now_o if_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o love_n and_o the_o design_n be_v not_o so_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a for_o god_n have_v a_o equal_a propriety_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o prize_v mystery_n that_o a_o good_a god_n shall_v give_v one_o of_o his_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a especial_o if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o excellent_a man_n for_o the_o redmption_n of_o so_o many_o million_o especial_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o reward_v this_o undertake_n with_o such_o a_o superexcellent_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o redeem_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o be_v very_o great_a but_o his_o love_n in_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o our_o redemption_n where_o christ_n himself_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n if_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o wonderful_a thus_o it_o sound_v very_o odd_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o religious_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o trust_v and_o dependence_n the_o worship_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v divine_a worship_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o a_o make_v god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n unless_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o titular_a god_n and_o a_o titular_a god_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n it_o be_v unintelligible_a how_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v make_v a_o proper_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o in_o deny_v his_o satisfaction_n a_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n no_o more_o than_o a_o finite_a nature_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a create_v nature_n be_v can_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o can_v have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o can_v exercise_v it_o he_o can_v at_o most_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v in_o another_o hand_n which_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o let_v we_o then_o now_o consider_v what_o a_o fundamental_a difference_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o i_o shall_v represent_v by_o draw_v two_o scheme_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n one_o proceed_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o other_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o excellent_a creature_n or_o mere_a man_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n out_o of_o infinite_a love_n to_o fall_v man_n give_v his_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n 2._o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a nature_n preach_v the_o gospel_n confirm_v his_o authority_n by_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n purchase_v and_o redeem_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n 3._o this_o incarnate_a god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o which_o consist_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o a_o priest_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o world_n to_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o all_o enemy_n and_o final_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a topunish_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o reward_v his_o true_a and_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o all_o this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n inherent_a in_o himself_o though_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n christ_n a_o excellent_a creature_n or_o mere_a man_n 1._o god_n send_v his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n or_o create_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n 2._o this_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n or_o this_o excellent_a man_n be_v at_o the_o prefix_a time_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n confirm_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o
in_o their_o natural_a consequence_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yet_o when_o withal_o they_o hearty_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o their_o error_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n or_o be_v sufficient_o antidote_v against_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o nay_o many_o time_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o draw_v only_o good_a consequence_n from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o as_o good_a or_o better_a man_n than_o many_o be_v who_o have_v a_o better_a faith_n thus_o to_o instance_n at_o present_a in_o some_o very_a popular_a and_o prevail_a doctrine_n not_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o inconditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o no-necessity_n of_o holiness_n to_o our_o justification_n the_o absolute_a impotency_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a the_o irresistibility_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o such_o like_a antinomian_a doctrine_n be_v charge_v by_o their_o adversary_n with_o as_o dismal_a consequence_n as_o any_o doctrine_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v very_o ill_a effect_n upon_o man_n mind_n who_o be_v not_o thorough_o possess_v with_o some_o other_o principle_n to_o qualify_v and_o allay_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o this_o these_o man_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o inflexible_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v make_v any_o ill_a use_n of_o these_o doctrine_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o they_o believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n that_o these_o doctrine_n do_v mighty_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n it_o may_v increase_v their_o love_n to_o god_n inflame_v their_o devotion_n and_o make_v they_o very_o active_a in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n for_o when_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o prevail_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v spare_v a_o great_a many_o other_o argument_n to_o obedience_n now_o we_o must_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o man_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n for_o every_o practical_a error_n be_v a_o state_n of_o temptation_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n do_v often_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o orthodox_n faith_n than_o a_o orthodox_n faith_n prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n as_o be_v lamentable_o see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o too_o many_o man_n but_o the_o only_a inference_n i_o draw_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o every_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o notwithstanding_o such_o error_n profess_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o we_o can_v maintain_v communion_n with_o she_o without_o profess_v her_o error_n 2._o while_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v secure_a no_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o break_v communion_n which_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a worship_n the_o principal_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n consist_v in_o christian_a worship_n and_o if_o any_o church_n have_v so_o corrupt_v divine_a worship_n that_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v not_o join_v in_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n though_o we_o be_v not_o equal_o bind_v to_o deny_v they_o we_o for_o there_o be_v some_o fundamental_o of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n through_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o any_o church_n corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o its_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o image_n and_o the_o consecrate_a host_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o a_o corrupt_a communion_n but_o then_o as_o for_o those_o doctrine_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a be_v neither_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o introduce_v any_o such_o fundamental_a corruption_n into_o religious_a worship_n i_o can_v see_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v break_v communion_n between_o neighbour_n church_n if_o no_o church_n must_v communicate_v with_o each_o other_o which_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o two_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v maintain_v this_o christian_a communion_n certain_o catholic_n communion_n require_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o all_o those_o church_n with_o who_o we_o can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o church_n deny_v no_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a worship_n in_o any_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o be_v when_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o she_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a nothing_o can_v justify_v our_o breach_n of_o communion_n as_o for_o instance_n i_o take_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o i_o unless_o i_o will_v profess_v my_o belief_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v judge_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o yet_o if_o no_o such_o condition_n be_v impose_v on_o i_o i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o though_o consubstantiation_n be_v a_o error_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v their_o worship_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o lutheran_n church_n observe_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o any_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o host_n their_o doctrine_n make_v no_o change_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v our_o communion_n the_o error_n of_o any_o church_n can_v make_v its_o communion_n sinful_a unless_o they_o make_v its_o worship_n so_o be_v transubstantiation_n itself_o as_o absurd_a a_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a speculation_n without_o any_o influence_n upon_o worship_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n strict_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o either_o take_n from_o it_o or_o add_v a_o new_a idolatrous_a worship_n to_o it_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o opinion_n if_o they_o please_v so_o they_o will_v let_v i_o enjoy_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o break_v with_o they_o mere_o upon_o this_o score_n nothing_o can_v be_v vain_a than_o to_o dream_v of_o reconcile_a all_o the_o dispute_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o make_v all_o man_n or_o all_o church_n of_o a_o mind_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v among_o church_n of_o a_o different_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n in_o some_o controvert_v point_n we_o must_v never_o hope_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v our_o only_a inquiry_n be_v what_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v consistent_a with_o catholic_n communion_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o this_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n how_o different_a soever_o our_o opinion_n in_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v while_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o essential_o of_o worship_n those_o animosity_n indeed_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n occasion_n too_o often_o not_o only_o between_o private_a man_n but_o christian_a church_n set_v they_o at_o a_o much_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o than_o the_o most_o distant_a opinion_n but_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v practicable_a to_o maintain_v christian_a communion_n notwithstanding_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o intrinsic_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o manifest_a experience_n we_o know_v how_o many_o sect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n especial_o those_o two_o famous_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o
sadducee_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n worship_v god_n at_o the_o same_o temple_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o confine_v their_o dispute_n to_o their_o several_a school_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o heathen_a convert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v about_o a_o very_a material_a point_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n exhortation_n and_o command_n they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o in_o the_o joint_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a worship_n etc._n defence_n p._n 443._o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n how_o many_o different_a opinion_n be_v there_o among_o the_o doctor_n and_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n the_o franciscan_n dominican_n jesuit_n the_o same_o point_n be_v dispute_v among_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a warmth_n and_o keenness_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o abundance_n more_o nay_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a and_o french_a church_n differ_v upon_o those_o great_a point_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o all_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v maintain_v catholic_n communion_n upon_o as_o easy_a term_n the_o breach_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zuinglian_a church_n have_v be_v often_o time_n compose_v especial_o between_o the_o polonian_a church_n a_o account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a in_o pareus_n his_o irenicum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o the_o distemper_n of_o man_n mind_n if_o such_o agreement_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o perpetual_a so_o that_o no_o doctrinal_a dispute_n ought_v to_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o such_o as_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o corrupt_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n from_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v neither_o in_o its_o self_n a_o impracticable_a notion_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o very_o difficult_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n ii_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o consider_v the_o next_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n with_o respect_n to_o church-government_n and_o the_o only_a question_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v under_o this_o head_n be_v this_o whether_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o inquiry_n be_v plain_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a protestant_a church_n of_o great_a note_n govern_v without_o bishop_n by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o order_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o presbyter_n now_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o we_o must_v not_o own_o any_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n and_o holland_n and_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v both_o a_o very_a invidious_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n and_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o reform_a profession_n and_o do_v mighty_o straighten_v catholic_n communion_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n why_o do_v we_o reject_v our_o dissenter_n at_o home_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n for_o reject_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o form_v themselves_o into_o church-society_n without_o bishop_n why_o be_v we_o not_o as_o kind_n to_o our_o own_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o countryman_n as_o we_o be_v to_o foreign_a church_n now_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v those_o of_o she_o own_o communion_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n yet_o she_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v foreign_a reform_a church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n that_o she_o have_v always_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o accuser_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o steer_v by_o this_o compass_n so_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o neither_o to_o injure_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o to_o justify_v our_o schism_n at_o home_n and_o to_o do_v this_o with_o all_o possible_a plainness_n i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o i_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o separate_v from_o episcopal_a communion_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o settle_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v without_o episcopal_a government_n where_o we_o can_v have_v it_o which_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o dissenter_n and_o some_o foreign_a church_n some_o of_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n indeed_o have_v no_o protestant_a bishop_n nor_o ever_o have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v can_v not_o have_v but_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n be_v always_o account_v schism_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o very_a necessary_a reason_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o separation_n but_o in_o some_o case_n not_o to_o have_v bishop_n may_v be_v no_o schism_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o foreign_a church_n have_v bishop_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o intolerable_a corruption_n which_o make_v their_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o many_o of_o they_o set_v up_o no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o our_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o bishop_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o her_o worship_n and_o be_v as_o excusable_a as_o the_o french_a protestant_a church_n for_o set_v up_o a_o government_n without_o bishop_n i_o answer_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v one_o very_o obvious_a difference_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n which_o take_v off_o the_o whole_a objection_n for_o our_o dissenter_n make_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n to_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n which_o no_o reform_v church_n ever_o do_v before_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o separate_v from_o popish_a bishop_n our_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o episcopacy_n itself_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o own_a episcopacy_n though_o they_o disow_v popish_a bishop_n several_a of_o they_o retain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n other_o retain_v the_o office_n though_o they_o have_v change_v the_o name_n as_o several_a lutheran_n church_n which_o have_v their_o superintendent_o generales_n and_o generalissimi_fw-la who_o answer_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o as_o for_o those_o church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o they_o never_o reject_v episcopal_a communion_n but_o all_o of_o they_o have_v own_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverence_v our_o bishop_n high_o commend_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n censure_v and_o condemn_v our_o schismatic_n and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o wish_v the_o restitution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o some_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v pretend_v to_o be_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a parity_n etc._n durel_n church-government_n saywell_n evangelical_n and_o catholic_n unity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 228_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o fill_v up_o several_a page_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n abroad_o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o do_v by_o other_o and_o very_o late_o by_o dr._n saywell_n that_o i_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n to_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o our_o dissenter_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o
such_o a_o people_n for_o the_o neglect_n or_o change_v of_o it_o if_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v do_v this_o we_o may_v most_o reasonable_o expect_v it_o under_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n in_o which_o every_o minute_n circumstance_n be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o god_n as_o have_v something_o sacred_a and_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o every_o deviation_n from_o their_o rule_n though_o in_o some_o very_a material_a part_n of_o it_o do_v provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o when_o this_o place_n be_v actual_o fix_v and_o determine_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n continue_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o high_a place_n even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o very_o good_a king_n and_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v condemn_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o un-church_n they_o god_n have_v appoint_v aaron_n family_n for_o the_o priesthood_n 12.31_o 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o yet_o jeroboam_n make_v priest_n of_o other_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o the_o law_n which_o express_o appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o threaten_v death_n against_o usurper_n 3.10_o numb_a 3.10_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o irregularity_n of_o their_o priest_n but_o own_v they_o for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n many_o year_n after_o this_o till_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o other_o heathen_a go_n and_o josephus_n observe_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o menelaus_n 14._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 12._o cap._n 14._o antiochus_n make_v alchymus_n highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o irregular_a promotion_n do_v un-church_n the_o jewish_a church_n and_o whoever_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o high-priest_n be_v advance_v and_o depose_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n possible_o may_v think_v it_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o office_n as_o the_o irregular_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o necessity_n to_o dispense_v even_o with_o divine_a institution_n no_o necessity_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n because_o no_o necessity_n can_v be_v plead_v to_o justify_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v extenuate_v the_o evil_a and_o guilt_n of_o it_o for_o the_o internal_a necessity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o external_a necessity_n can_v be_v no_o external_a force_n can_v compel_v man_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o most_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o in_o positive_a institution_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o find_v necessity_n have_v often_o dispense_v and_o that_o with_o god_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n as_o to_o give_v some_o few_o example_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n have_v dispense_v with_o positive_a institution_n thus_o in_o hezekiah_n sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o 29.34.35.11_o 2_o ch_n run_v 29.34.35.11_o the_o levite_n assist_v they_o in_o do_v the_o priest_n work_n in_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o josiah_n passeover_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n have_v fail_v other_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n may_v have_v succeed_v into_o the_o priest_n office_n though_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v much_o great_a and_o more_o unalterable_a than_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o a_o certain_a family_n and_o where_o the_o divine_a providence_n make_v a_o necessity_n necessity_n will_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v a_o late_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n who_o dispute_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o this_o power_n now_o be_v give_v only_o by_o episcopal_a ordination_n aught_o to_o have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a conveyance_n of_o power_n whoever_o administer_v in_o holy_a thing_n must_v derive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n because_o he_o act_n in_o god_n name_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o must_v derive_v his_o power_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o whoever_o reject_v this_o way_n without_o necessity_n can_v have_v no_o valid_a power_n but_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o and_o contempt_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o i_o think_v that_o learned_a man_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o positive_a institution_n to_o oblige_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o episcopal_a order_n can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n must_v sail_v without_o they_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n for_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o ordinary_a conveyance_n of_o this_o authority_n fail_v necessity_n legitimate_v other_o extraordinary_a way_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o presume_v in_o such_o case_n that_o god_n will_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o choice_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o episcopal_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v the_o bishop_n work_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o levite_n do_v the_o work_n of_o priest_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n dispense_v with_o positive_a law_n upon_o this_o account_n our_o saviour_n justify_v david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v 26._o mark_v 2.24_o 25_o 26._o but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o this_o principle_n matathias_n allow_v the_o jew_n to_o fight_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 7._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 12._o cap._n 7._o in_o case_n they_o be_v assault_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o our_o saviour_n resolve_v all_o such_o case_n by_o that_o general_a principle_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o certain_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o any_o temporal_a concernment_n 3._o but_o we_o may_v further_o consider_v what_o force_n and_o authority_n the_o presumptive_a allowance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o such_o case_n the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v with_o positive_a institution_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o she_o own_o approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o such_o administration_n and_o therefore_o certain_o do_v believe_v she_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v for_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o defective_a than_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o can_v in_o many_o case_n without_o a_o miracle_n preserve_v she_o own_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v presume_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o allow_v person_n to_o perform_v such_o religious_a office_n and_o ministry_n as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o perform_v this_o very_a allowance_n supply_v the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o do_v virtual_o confer_v that_o authority_n on_o he_o which_o in_o other_o case_n he_o have_v not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o high_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v rather_o allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v not_o regular_o qualify_v for_o that_o office_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v than_o that_o a_o considerable_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v want_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o
whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n and_o circumstance_n unlawful_a to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o necessity_n be_v neither_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n episcopal_o ordain_v iii_o there_o still_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o four_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v to_o both_o together_o now_o discipline_n in_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n and_o include_v all_o religious_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o church_n censure_v especial_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n for_o church_n discipline_n consist_v in_o admit_v man_n to_o or_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n worship_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n thus_o disciplina_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la in_o tertullian_n signify_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n even_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o mean_v such_o external_a circumstance_n and_o appendage_n of_o worship_n time_n place_n habit_n posture_n or_o significant_a rite_n as_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n and_o may_v be_v either_o enjoin_v or_o alter_v by_o church_n governor_n and_o do_v actual_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a church_n now_o to_o reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v under_o this_o head_n into_z as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v premise_v several_a thing_n which_o i_o presume_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v without_o a_o proof_n by_o the_o person_n i_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n that_o every_o church_n observe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n as_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o their_o worship_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o idolatrous_a mixture_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o pure_a but_o that_o it_o have_v bad_a man_n and_o too_o often_o bad_a minister_n in_o its_o communion_n 4._o that_o there_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v various_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o very_o different_a in_o different_a church_n this_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o one_o who_o be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a himself_o or_o a_o very_a impudent_a imposer_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o 5._o that_o among_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o purity_n in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n some_o more_o some_o less_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v now_o at_o present_a the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v do_v who_o will_v maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o regular_a in_o their_o discipline_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o exact_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n may_v discover_v such_o defect_n in_o their_o discipline_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v amend_v and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n nor_o live_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o its_o government_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n 2._o he_o must_v communicate_v with_o such_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n 3._o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o observe_v several_a uncommand_v and_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o thus_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o have_v always_o do_v 4._o nay_o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o have_v very_o different_a if_o not_o contrary_a custom_n there_o be_v few_o church_n wherein_o the_o external_a modes_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n alike_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v that_o no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v communicate_v with_o each_o other_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o and_o to_o condemn_v these_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a make_v catholic_n communion_n impossible_a whoever_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o worship_n or_o discipline_n when_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o pure_a without_o any_o such_o corrupt_a mixture_n as_o make_v their_o worship_n sinful_a whoever_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o bad_a man_n in_o it_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o indifferent_a custom_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n now_o if_o catholic_n communion_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n those_o principle_n must_v be_v false_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_a with_o catholic_n communion_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o ever_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o every_o defect_n in_o worship_n or_o discipline_n if_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o religious_a worship_n if_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a member_n make_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n unlawful_a and_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n this_o indeed_o have_v always_o be_v the_o pretence_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n separate_v for_o a_o strict_a discipline_n and_o pure_a communion_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o st._n austin_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o donatist_n that_o neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n corrupt_v the_o worship_n or_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n sinful_a though_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v depose_v nor_o the_o other_o remove_v from_o christian_a communion_n for_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v catholic_n communion_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o very_o few_o thing_n can_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o this_o in_o st._n cyprian_n who_o dispute_v very_o earnest_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whenever_o they_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o with_o some_o sharp_a reflection_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n and_o do_v admit_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o st._n cyprian_n like_o a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n carth._n neminem_fw-la jadicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la prefat_n council_n carth._n declare_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v communion_n to_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n jubai_fw-fr nos_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la heretice_n cumcollegis_fw-la &_o coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la contendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la divinam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la pacem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la cyp._n ep_v ad_fw-la jubai_fw-fr he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o his_o colleague_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o heretic_n and_o yet_o as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v this_o dispute_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o st._n cyprian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o who_o receive_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v
schism_n which_o i_o assure_v you_o if_o it_o prove_v so_o will_v be_v the_o best_a confutation_n of_o my_o principle_n and_o make_v i_o great_o suspect_v they_o myself_o there_o be_v several_a insinuation_n of_o this_o nature_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o reply_n which_o require_v no_o very_a serious_a answer_n for_o if_o he_o design_v they_o for_o serious_a argument_n he_o be_v a_o wit_n indeed_o as_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o he_o say_v 13._o reply_v p._n 13._o i_o place_v schism_n in_o a_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o notion_n take_v single_o will_v stand_v the_o dissenter_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o great_a stead_n free_v they_o from_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o dissenter_n divide_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la not_o schismatic_n now_o i_o will_v desire_v all_o dissenter_n to_o remember_v what_o mr._n job_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a odious_a sin_n which_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n if_o they_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o than_o his_o defence_n and_o apology_n will_v do_v but_o dissenter_n he_o say_v do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v equal_o divide_v they_o from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o upon_o mere_a humour_n they_o will_v divide_v from_o one_o church_n and_o not_o from_o another_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o schismatic_n for_o that_o let_v mr._n job_n tell_v i_o what_o church_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v have_v communicate_v with_o upon_o so_o good_a term_n as_o they_o may_v now_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n form_n of_o prayer_n defect_n in_o discipline_n corrupt_a member_n in_o church_n communion_n ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o unscriptural_a imposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v separation_n what_o church_n they_o ever_o can_v or_o can_v to_o this_o day_n communicate_v with_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o practice_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n above_o yet_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v dissenter_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n though_o i_o hope_v all_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o dissenter_n whether_o dissenter_n be_v true_a christian_n or_o not_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v examine_v above_o schismatic_n in_o a_o loose_a general_a notion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o thus_o dissent_v separatist_n be_v schismatic_n still_o but_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o dissenter_n may_v find_v some_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o conventicle_n to_o communicate_v with_o yet_o they_o actual_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o one_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o especial_o with_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o whoever_o causeless_o break_v this_o communion_n as_o he_o do_v who_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o schismatic_a especial_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o shoulder_n you_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o union_n of_o every_o member_n with_o the_o body_n be_v its_o union_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v next_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o communion_n he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v be_v a_o schismatic_a though_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o imaginary_a communion_n with_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o russia_n but_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n job_n pretend_v that_o notion_n will_v stand_v the_o dissenter_n in_o stead_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o like_o it_o and_o therefore_o reproach_n it_o as_o a_o popish_a notion_n general_o assert_v by_o papist_n i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o see_v any_o papist_n assert_v this_o for_o it_o will_v bid_v fair_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o popery_n but_o i_o doubt_v mr._n job_n wrong_v the_o papist_n and_o mistake_v catholic_n for_o roman-catholick_n church_n they_o own_v no_o catholic_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o know_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mr._n job_n think_v this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o only_o change_v england_n for_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o a_o english-catholick_n instead_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n which_o whatever_n other_o fault_n it_o have_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o change_n a_o little_a for_o the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n he_o say_v i_o close_o with_o the_o same_o popish_a faction_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o assert_v that_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v as_o much_o confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v ignorance_n which_o help_v man_n to_o confute_v book_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n what_o papist_n be_v those_o who_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o they_o own_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n to_o be_v catholic_n church_n and_o will_v own_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o will_v they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n but_o desire_v to_o extend_v it_o as_o far_o as_o england_n and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o still_o rome_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o unity_n and_o catholicism_n and_o no_o church_n must_v be_v own_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o do_v not_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n not_o which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o its_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o be_v not_o mr._n job_n a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n who_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o for_o set_v up_o such_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o england_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n the_o papist_n make_v it_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consider_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o mere_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o especial_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o but_o whoever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cut_v himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n schismatic_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o no_o jest_a matter_n but_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a truth_n which_o i_o will_v beg_v mr._n job_n as_o he_o love_v his_o
own_o soul_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o at_o his_o leisure_n and_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o schism_n and_o schism_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n and_o here_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a fetch_n but_o sure_o if_o these_o man_n believe_v so_o much_o methinks_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o all_o their_o unscriptural_a imposition_n be_v remove_v unless_o they_o have_v great_a kindness_n for_o such_o trifle_n than_o they_o have_v for_o such_o immortal_a soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o methinks_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o trifle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o for_o remove_v all_o unscriptural_a imposition_n as_o he_o call_v they_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o we_o can_v do_v without_o destroy_v all_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o church-society_n of_o which_o more_o present_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n still_o unless_o they_o can_v persuade_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o any_o church_n which_o use_v any_o unscriptural_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v nay_o they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n for_o their_o very_a principle_n be_v schismatical_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o remove_n some_o few_o ceremony_n which_o will_v cure_v their_o schism_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n will_v that_o cure_v their_o schism_n will_v presbyterian_o independent_o and_o mere_a anabaptist_n cement_n into_o one_o communion_n we_o know_v how_o it_o have_v be_v former_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o guess_v how_o it_o will_v be_v again_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n defend_v our_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v when_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a dispute_n upon_o this_o issue_n let_v their_o term_n be_v as_o catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v their_o church_n be_v and_o we_o will_v comply_v i._n e._n let_v they_o keep_v to_o a_o few_o certain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n let_v they_o not_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o union_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 7â—_n reply_v p._n 7â—_n we_o be_v satisfy_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o our_o author_n be_v no_o great_a traveller_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o book_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o church_n but_o his_o own_o dear_a conventicle_n unless_o he_o modest_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n to_o serve_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v as_o catholic_n as_o our_o church_n be_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v the_o settle_a constitution_n of_o most_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n term_n if_o by_o catholic_n term_n he_o mean_v what_o have_v actual_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o what_o he_o fancy_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n can_v mr._n lob_v indeed_o have_v the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v what_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n he_o please_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v now_o no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o private_a reason_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o will_v acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n be_v and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o if_o by_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n i_o ready_o grant_v it_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v nothing_o as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n must_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o ever_o be_v a_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nay_o nor_o of_o any_o particular_a church-communion_n dr._n owen_n himself_o reject_v it_o and_o of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v think_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o dissenter_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o a_o faction_n to_o have_v some_o ignorant_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o reader_n for_o the_o first_o be_v bold_a and_o the_o other_o credulous_a and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o divide_v and_o disturb_v the_o best_a constitute_v church_n though_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o mr._n l._n mean_v this_o by_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v from_o a_o admirable_a argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o ourselves_o look_v on_o they_o as_o indifferent_a i._n e._n as_o what_o be_v not_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n q._n d._n as_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 79._o reply_v p._n 79._o which_o also_o he_o explain_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n now_o we_o do_v indeed_o by_o indifferent_a thing_n mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n to_o enjoin_v or_o alter_v as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v but_o yet_o we_o assert_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v allow_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o these_o particular_a usage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o mr._n job_n require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o scripture_n that_o declare_v the_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o show_v 78._o ibid._n 78._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n but_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o that_o whoever_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o when_o impose_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o this_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v we_o assert_v that_o the_o bear_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o not_o wear_v the_o surplice_n or_o not_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o we_o never_o say_v we_o never_o think_v this_o but_o we_o say_v that_o to_o separate_v causeless_o from_o any_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n cut_v such_o separatist_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o separate_v where_o no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v sinful_a i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n job_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n
of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n impose_v as_o be_v not_o indeed_o express_o command_v but_o yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o schismatic_a shall_v ever_o want_v reason_n for_o their_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v something_o for_o other_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n to_o do_v if_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o separation_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o causeless_a schism_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v sinful_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n or_o can_v the_o church_n sin_n in_o command_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a if_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n for_o whatever_o justify_v the_o church_n condemn_v the_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o mr._n job_n be_v aware_a of_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o be_v viz._n a_o compliance_n with_o the_o order_n government_n discipline_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o who_o will_v not_o do_v this_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o try_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a i_o be_o content_a that_o mr._n job_n and_o his_o belove_a separatist_n shall_v talk_v on_o of_o unscriptural_a term_n of_o communion_n so_o they_o will_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o impose_v unscriptural_a term_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o have_v always_o be_v and_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o equal_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o mr._n job_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n costerus_n the_o jesuit_n give_v his_o young_a scholar_n if_o any_o object_n ibid._n ibid._n where_o be_v these_o point_n viz._n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a find_v in_o scripture_n and_o because_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o which_o say_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v thus_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n if_o not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a good_a rule_n though_o use_v in_o a_o bravado_n by_o the_o jesuit_n do_v mr._n job_n think_v that_o popery_n be_v establish_v by_o this_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o indifferent_a and_o uncommand_v ceremony_n do_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v in_o scripture_n our_o dissenter_n i_o see_v have_v better_a thought_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v one_o admirable_a paragraph_n which_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n without_o some_o short_a remark_n and_o it_o be_v this_o to_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n 79._o ib._n p._n 79._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v sinful_a how_o much_o more_o so_o be_v the_o make_v it_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o absurd_a proposition_n include_v as_o can_v well_o be_v in_o so_o few_o word_n 1._o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o church_n to_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v and_o do_v enjoin_v such_o thing_n not_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n who_o then_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v make_v so_o by_o god_n or_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n declare_v she_o do_v not_o how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n or_o do_v the_o church_n make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n against_o her_o own_o mind_n intention_n and_o declaration_n in_o some_o case_n indeed_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o contract_v a_o gild_n which_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o disown_n but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n where_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n whatever_o he_o who_o do_v it_o intend_v by_o it_o thus_o the_o papist_n abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n and_o the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o be_v nevertheless_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n make_v it_o so_o but_o now_o how_o can_v that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n for_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o will_v then_o own_o these_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v can_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v a_o action_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n never_o institute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v desire_v mr._n job_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n before_o they_o talk_v again_o of_o the_o church_n make_v part_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a sacrament_n against_o her_o own_o express_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o mr._n lob_v here_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v a_o term_n of_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o condition_n of_o communion_n he_o think_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o religion_n or_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v government_n and_o discipline_n religion_n or_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v mr._n lob_n definition_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o be_v they_o any_o term_n of_o communion_n or_o may_v catholic_n communion_n and_o church-society_n be_v preserve_v without_o any_o government_n and_o discipline_n mr._n job_n be_v mighty_o out_o to_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n government_n and_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v any_o society_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o necessary_a term_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o restless_a turbulent_a spirit_n and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o governor_n and_o their_o order_n and_o constitution_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v fling_v out_o of_o church-communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o and_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o too_o without_o repentance_n though_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n may_v make_v a_o
apostate_n with_o a_o unite_n design_n grant_v a_o general_a toleration_n so_o that_o this_o project_n may_v secure_v the_o estate_n but_o can_v secure_v the_o soul_n of_o dissenter_n schism_n will_v damn_v man_n though_o they_o shall_v get_v it_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o mr._n h._n and_o i_o i_o perceive_v have_v very_o different_a design_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o material_n for_o union_n differ_v he_o be_v concern_v for_o this_o world_n i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o next_o he_o will_v secure_v dissenter_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n here_o which_o i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v my_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o in_o this_o world_n to_o secure_v their_o immortal_a interest_n which_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v secure_v while_o they_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o mr._n h._n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o device_n to_o cure_v the_o schism_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o convocation_n that_o neither_o church_n shall_v un-church_n one_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n he_o give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o convocation_n that_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n yet_o shall_v not_o un-church_n one_o another_o for_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o un-churching_a to_o assert_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a i_o think_v be_v to_o un-church_n it_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o no_o church_n to_o we_o and_o whoever_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o silent_a do_v by_o his_o separation_n either_o condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o condemn_v himself_o of_o schism_n for_o nothing_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n but_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o two_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o shall_v not_o un-church_n one_o another_o or_o un-church_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v two_o separate_a church_n and_o two_o communion_n they_o can_v both_o be_v true_a catholic_n church_n and_o mr._n h.'s_n contrivance_n to_o declare_v these_o separate_a church_n to_o be_v all_o true_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o convocation_n be_v like_o his_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v all_o the_o separate_a and_o divide_a church_n one_o national_a church_n 4._o mr._n h.'s_n project_n be_v not_o a_o very_a likely_a way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o external_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o this_o it_o be_v certain_o good_a for_o nothing_o we_o see_v how_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n occasion_v by_o the_o dispute_n of_o religion_n how_o envenom_a their_o spirit_n be_v how_o furious_a and_o factious_a their_o zeal_n now_o not_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o unpleasant_a theme_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v call_v rail_v i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n h._n whether_o such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o will_v heal_v any_o difference_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o dissenter_n think_v better_a of_o one_o another_o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o now_o they_o do_v will_v make_v they_o more_o loyal_a in_o their_o principle_n more_o charitable_a to_o one_o another_o more_o cool_a and_o temperate_a in_o their_o zeal_n whether_o such_o a_o act_n can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o several_a sect_n among_o we_o and_o make_v they_o content_v with_o their_o own_o private_a persuasion_n and_o with_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n grant_v they_o without_o encroach_a upon_o their_o neighbour_n or_o affect_v rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o use_v all_o imaginable_a art_n to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o enlarge_v their_o party_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o disturbance_n now_o and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o when_o the_o cause_n remain_v that_o the_o effect_n will_v cease_v if_o man_n still_o have_v the_o same_o fondness_n for_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o church_n the_o same_o aversion_n to_o other_o the_o same_o zeal_n to_o promote_v a_o party_n if_o still_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o much_o bound_n as_o ever_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v christ_n on_o his_o throne_n according_a to_o their_o old_a pretence_n how_o fond_a be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n and_o security_n than_o we_o do_v now_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v at_o present_a uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o impoverish_n their_o family_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o the_o same_o security_n from_o the_o government_n as_o other_o have_v they_o will_v be_v as_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o as_o dutiful_a subject_n as_o other_o be_v i_o reply_v 1._o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o insolent_a dare_v and_o factious_a when_o the_o law_n and_o government_n be_v against_o they_o shall_v grow_v modest_a and_o governable_a when_o the_o law_n be_v on_o their_o side_n if_o they_o can_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v hard_o trust_v to_o their_o good_a nature_n for_o 2._o we_o have_v have_v sufficient_a experience_n how_o busy_a turbulent_a and_o factious_a the_o spirit_n of_o fanaticism_n have_v always_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o symptom_n of_o their_o change_n for_o the_o better_a 3._o we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o impossible_o it_o be_v to_o oblige_v these_o man_n by_o any_o favour_n the_o kindness_n and_o moderation_n of_o government_n be_v always_o think_v a_o just_a debt_n to_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o desert_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o fear_n and_o weakness_n or_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o governor_n to_o favour_v his_o people_n even_o against_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o no_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o they_o 4._o these_o man_n never_o yet_o let_v slip_v a_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o disturb_v government_n or_o to_o serve_v their_o cause_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v they_o give_v they_o only_o a_o new_a confidence_n to_o ask_v and_o to_o demand_v more_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v as_o bold_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n and_o be_v as_o much_o disoblige_v if_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o once_o they_o get_v a_o legal_a rite_n to_o their_o conventicle_n they_o will_v next_o demand_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n too_o and_o declaim_v against_o the_o magistrate_n as_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n if_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o discipline_n will_v not_o long_o be_v confine_v within_o their_o own_o conventicle_n will_v reach_v bishop_n and_o prince_n too_o who_o authority_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o own_v than_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v among_o we_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v any_o prince_n to_o make_v a_o second_o experiment_n when_o he_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o the_o first_o 5._o we_o have_v make_v a_o sad_a experiment_n already_o how_o tame_a and_o gentle_a dissenter_n prove_v when_o the_o restraint_n of_o law_n be_v go_v when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o enclosure_n fling_v open_a and_o every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o listen_v there_o be_v no_o more_o peace_n than_o there_o be_v now_o only_o instead_o of_o rail_v at_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o rail_v at_o one_o another_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o mr._n h._n think_v all_o this_o will_v be_v prevent_v by_o his_o episcopal_a visiter_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o sort_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o another_o but_o 1._o who_o shall_v undertake_v that_o all_o these_o church_n shall_v quiet_o submit_v to_o these_o visiter_n and_o quiet_o obey_v their_o order_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o ordinary_n now_o and_o what_o mean_v of_o union_n be_v there_o leave_v if_o they_o do_v it_o 2._o who_o shall_v undertake_v that_o these_o visiter_n themselves_o shall_v not_o prove_v factious_a and_o partial_a and_o secret_o foment_n instead_o of_o suppress_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n between_o the_o church_n for_o the_o visiter_n be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n independent_a presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a visiter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n now_o i_o doubt_v episcopal_a church_n will_v find_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o such_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a visiter_n as_o dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n baxter_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o care_n to_o come_v under_o their_o visitation_n and_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o episcopal_a visiter_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o carry_v a_o equal_a hand_n to_o dissenter_n as_o for_o instance_n mr._n h._n say_v that_o no_o member_n of_o either_o church_n shall_v depart_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o a_o sufficient_a peaceable_a reason_n now_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o but_o the_o visitor_n suppose_v then_o a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n think_v fit_a to_o return_v to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o presbyterian_a visitor_n will_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o this_o will_v not_o every_o visitor_n be_v great_o incline_v to_o favour_n and_o enlarge_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o belong_v and_o what_o quarrel_n be_v this_o like_a to_o occasion_n between_o the_o several_a church_n it_o may_v be_v much_o great_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v yet_o do_v but_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o skill_n will_v be_v in_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o visiter_n for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n and_o appointment_n of_o they_o their_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o broad_a seal_n a_o new_a way_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n yet_o what_o art_n will_v be_v use_v by_o the_o different_a church_n in_o the_o diocese_n to_o get_v a_o visitor_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n what_o a_o task_n will_v the_o king_n have_v to_o please_v all_o these_o several_a interest_n what_o a_o noise_n and_o clamour_n will_v the_o dissenter_n raise_v who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v every_o occasion_n for_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o dissent_v visitor_n nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissenter_n in_o general_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a dissenter_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o several_a church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o every_o party_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v and_o disoblige_v who_o have_v not_o a_o visitor_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n these_o be_v mr._n h.'s_n material_n for_o union_n and_o if_o prince_n and_o parliament_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o experiment_n i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o turn_v prophet_n for_o once_o and_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v reason_n to_o repent_v the_o experiment_n finis_fw-la